mercy_n of_o david_n thy_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o mercy_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o david_n chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o now_o when_o solomon_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o pray_v the_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n levit._fw-la 9.24_o and_o 1._o king_n 8.54_o verse_n 3._o and_o praise_v the_o lord_n say_v for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v they_o sing_v psalm_n of_o praise_n the_o burden_n and_o foot_n whereof_o be_v this_o for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o such_o we_o see_v the_o 136._o psalm_n be_v and_o therefore_o happy_o that_o be_v sing_v at_o this_o time_n the_o like_a expression_n we_o have_v again_o vers_fw-la 6._o verse_n 6._o david_n praise_v by_o their_o ministry_n that_o be_v the_o levite_n sing_v the_o psalm_n which_o david_n compose_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v sing_v verse_n 7._o moreover_o solomon_n hallow_v the_o middle_n of_o the_o court_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 8.64_o verse_n 8._o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n solomon_n keep_v the_o feast_n etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o feast_n see_v also_o the_o note_n 1._o king_n 8.65.66_o verse_n 12._o and_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o solomon_n by_o night_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 9.1_o 2._o chap._n viii_o verse_n 2._o the_o city_n which_o huram_fw-la have_v restore_v to_o solomon_n solomon_n build_v they_o etc._n etc._n solomon_n have_v give_v they_o to_o huram_fw-la and_o huram_fw-la not_o like_v they_o have_v restore_v they_o to_o solomon_n and_o so_o solomon_n build_v they_o see_v 1_o king_n 9.11_o 12._o in_o which_o chapter_n we_o have_v also_o most_o of_o the_o other_o passage_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o annotation_n there_o verse_n 11._o for_o he_o say_v my_o wife_n shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o forego_n word_n it_o be_v say_v that_o solomon_n bring_v up_o the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o david_n unto_o the_o house_n that_o he_o have_v build_v for_o she_o and_o here_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o this_o be_v for_o he_o say_v my_o wife_n shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o why_o so_o because_o the_o place_n be_v holy_a whereunto_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v come_v concern_v which_o a_o question_n of_o great_a difficulty_n may_v be_v move_v to_o wit_n why_o the_o house_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v count_v so_o holy_a that_o solomon_n wife_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o dwell_v there_o and_o that_o even_o after_o the_o ark_n be_v already_o remove_v thence_o into_o the_o temple_n we_o read_v not_o any_o where_o else_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n make_v any_o place_n holy_a any_o long_a than_o it_o continue_v there_o for_o be_v the_o house_n of_o obededom_a holy_a after_o the_o ark_n be_v carry_v from_o thence_o yet_o here_o thirteen_o year_n after_o the_o ark_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o temple_n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v after_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n ere_o solomon_n have_v build_v his_o own_o house_n and_o the_o queen_n house_n 1._o king_n 7.1_o solomon_n refuse_v to_o let_v his_o wife_n dwell_v in_o david_n house_n because_o the_o ark_n have_v be_v there_o yea_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o all_o place_n be_v esteem_v holy_a where_o the_o ark_n have_v be_v the_o place_n be_v holy_a say_v solomon_n whereunto_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v come_v but_o for_o resolve_v of_o this_o two_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v first_o that_o those_o word_n for_o he_o say_v my_o wife_n shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n because_o the_o place_n be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n contain_v the_o reason_n why_o solomon_n resolve_v to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o his_o wife_n at_o which_o time_n the_o ark_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n not_o why_o he_o bring_v up_o his_o wife_n into_o the_o house_n he_o have_v build_v for_o she_o when_o indeed_o the_o ark_n have_v be_v long_o before_o remove_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v the_o house_n that_o he_o have_v build_v for_o she_o solomon_n bring_v up_o the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o david_n unto_o the_o house_n that_o he_o have_v huilt_v for_o she_o and_o then_o to_o show_v what_o move_v he_o to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o she_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v for_o he_o say_v my_o wife_n shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n because_o the_o place_n be_v holy_a whereunto_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v come_v or_o second_o that_o solomon_n resolve_v that_o because_o the_o place_n be_v holy_a whereunto_o the_o ark_n be_v bring_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o his_o wife_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o heathen_a parent_n and_o have_v not_o herself_o perhaps_o at_o that_o time_n embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n which_o have_v be_v holy_a in_o this_o regard_n though_o david_n house_n cease_v to_o be_v holy_a after_o the_o ark_n be_v remove_v thence_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o symbolical_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n yet_o out_o of_o his_o superabundant_a respect_n unto_o that_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o make_v that_o a_o dwell_a place_n for_o she_o and_o her_o follower_n that_o be_v alien_n and_o stranger_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v be_v the_o holy_a dwell_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o satisfy_a answer_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o and_o when_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 10.1_o where_o also_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v explain_v in_o the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o several_a passage_n there_o verse_n 8._o which_o delight_v in_o thou_o to_o set_v thou_o on_o his_o throne_n that_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o israel_n 1._o king_n 10.9_o all_o throne_n be_v god_n because_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o he_o dispose_v all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o he_o please_v daniel_n 4.32_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o more_o special_a respect_n because_o there_o be_v a_o special_a covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o israel_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o be_v more_o peculiarly_a their_o god_n and_o king_n and_o their_o king_n his_o deputy_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n psal_n 2.6_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n verse_n 10._o and_o the_o servant_n of_o huram_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 10_o 11_o 12._o verse_n 12._o and_o king_n solomon_n give_v to_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n all_o her_o desire_n whatsoever_o she_o ask_v beside_o that_o which_o she_o have_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o be_v beside_o what_o he_o give_v she_o of_o his_o own_o royal_a bounty_n 1._o king_n 10.13_o in_o lieu_n of_o those_o gift_n which_o she_o have_v bring_v to_o he_o or_o rather_o beside_o what_o he_o give_v she_o in_o gift_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o those_o which_o she_o have_v give_v he_o to_o wit_n gold_n and_o spice_n and_o precious_a stone_n he_o give_v she_o also_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v great_a rarity_n to_o she_o because_o she_o have_v they_o not_o in_o she_o own_o country_n verse_n 13._o now_o the_o weight_n of_o gold_n that_o come_v to_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 10.14_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 25_o and_o solomon_n have_v four_o thousand_o stall_n for_o horse_n and_o chariot_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 4.26_o verse_n 28._o and_o they_o bring_v unto_o solomon_n horse_n out_o of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 10.28_o verse_n 29._o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o solomon_n first_o and_o last_o be_v they_o not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 11.41_o chap._n x._o verse_n 1._o and_o rehoboam_n go_v to_o sechem_n this_o story_n be_v relate_v as_o here_o in_o 1._o king_n 12.1_o concern_v which_o therefore_o see_v the_o annotation_n there_o chap._n xi_o verse_n 4._o and_o they_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 12.24_o verse_n 11._o and_o he_o fortify_v the_o strong_a hold_n and_o put_v captain_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v many_o place_n that_o be_v by_o situation_n and_o nature_n strong_a he_o fortify_v also_o
shamgar_a the_o son_n of_o anath_n therefore_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v the_o next_o judge_n after_o ehud_n only_o they_o say_v it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o very_a short_a time_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o land_n rest_v under_o he_o and_o the_o story_n of_o deborah_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n begin_v as_o if_o she_o be_v the_o next_o after_o ehud_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v there_o of_o shamgar_n at_o all_o vers_n 1._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o ehud_n be_v dead_a however_o this_o miraculous_a deliverence_n which_o he_o wrought_v for_o the_o israelite_n be_v certain_o after_o ehud_n death_n for_o then_o it_o seem_v the_o people_n return_v to_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o philistine_n thereupon_o to_o invade_v the_o land_n but_o then_o he_o also_o deliver_v they_o miraculous_o by_o this_o worthy_a till_o find_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v by_o these_o thing_n he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o jabin_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n iu._n verse_n 1._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n again_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o ehud_n be_v dead_a in_o none_o of_o the_o judge_n day_n do_v the_o israelite_n enjoy_v so_o long_a a_o peace_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ehud_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o clause_n however_o we_o understand_v it_o chap._n 3.30_o moab_n be_v subdue_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o land_n have_v rest_v fourscore_o year_n and_o here_o we_o see_v what_o effect_n this_o long_a peace_n wrought_v among_o they_o and_o how_o ill_o they_o requite_v the_o lord_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n even_o as_o stand_a water_n be_v wont_a to_o putrify_v so_o they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o their_o long_a peace_n and_o by_o degree_n fall_v off_o from_o god_n as_o they_o have_v former_o do_v verse_n 2._o and_o the_o lord_n sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o jabin_n king_n of_o canaan_n that_o reign_v in_o hazor_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.14_o there_o be_v a_o jabin_n that_o reign_v in_o hazor_n former_o who_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v call_v as_o this_o be_v here_o king_n of_o canaan_n for_o hazor_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o neighbour_a kingdom_n josh_n 11.10_o the_o same_o who_o be_v the_o chief_n in_o that_o confederacy_n against_o joshua_n joshua_n 11.1_o but_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o joshua_n and_o his_o city_n burn_v with_o fire_n josh_n 11.11_o it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v some_o one_o of_o that_o stock_n who_o afterward_o recover_v from_o the_o israelite_n that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o repair_v the_o city_n hazor_n and_o so_o reign_v there_o again_o as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v when_o this_o be_v do_v we_o can_v say_v but_o doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o in_o joshuas_n time_n as_o some_o think_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o lord_n ever_o suffer_v the_o canaanite_n to_o recover_v any_o part_n of_o the_o land_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v take_v from_o they_o till_o they_o by_o their_o sin_n have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_v against_o they_o but_o now_o at_o last_o not_o content_v with_o his_o own_o kingdom_n it_o seem_v he_o make_v war_n with_o the_o israelite_n in_o general_a bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n and_o no_o doubt_n oppress_v they_o the_o more_o cruel_o in_o revenge_n of_o that_o joshua_n have_v do_v to_o hazor_n and_o jabin_n king_n thereof_o josh_n 11.11_o who_o perhaps_o be_v his_o father_n or_o grandfather_n and_o beside_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o terrible_a to_o the_o israelite_n to_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o canaanite_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o before_o the_o israelite_n so_o that_o their_o prevail_a over_o they_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n a_o sign_n that_o god_n have_v cast_v they_o off_o the_o captain_n of_o who_o host_n be_v sisera_n which_o dwell_v in_o harosheth_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o call_v as_o it_o be_v probable_o think_v because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o israelite_n prevail_v against_o the_o several_a nation_n of_o the_o canaanite_n many_o of_o they_o flee_v thither_o as_o to_o a_o place_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o there_o fortify_v themselves_o unto_o this_o time_n or_o else_o for_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o a_o like_a case_n josh_n 12.23_o verse_n 3._o for_o he_o have_v nine_o hundred_o chariot_n of_o iron_n and_o twenty_o year_n he_o mighty_o oppress_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n concern_v these_o chariot_n of_o iron_n see_v the_o note_n josh_n 17.16_o this_o clause_n and_o he_o mighty_o oppress_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o where_o else_o insert_v where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o bondage_n of_o israel_n under_o other_o king_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v this_o king_n do_v far_o more_o cruel_o oppress_v they_o then_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v which_o may_v be_v partly_o from_o the_o deadly_a hatred_n which_o the_o canaanite_n above_o other_o nation_n do_v bear_v to_o the_o israelite_n because_o the_o israelite_n have_v take_v their_o land_n from_o they_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o israelite_n because_o god_n have_v afford_v they_o so_o long_o a_o peace_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ehud_n chap._n 3.30_o and_o they_o have_v make_v so_o ill_a a_o use_n of_o his_o long-suffering_a and_o goodness_n therein_o see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 3.14_o verse_n 4._o and_o deborah_n a_o prophetess_n etc._n etc._n a_o woman_n the_o weak_a sex_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o instrument_n he_o use_v verse_n 6._o and_o she_o send_v and_o call_v barak_n the_o son_n of_o abinoam_n out_o of_o kedesh-naphtali_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v kedesh_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphtali_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o town_n of_o the_o same_o name_n in_o other_o tribe_n as_o kedesh_n in_o issachar_n 1._o chron._n 6.72_o kedesh_n in_o judah_n josh_n 15.23_o and_o other_o now_o deborah_n do_v thus_o send_v for_o barak_n not_o of_o her_o own_o head_n choose_v he_o as_o a_o man_n of_o eminency_n for_o the_o undertake_n of_o the_o service_n but_o by_o special_a direction_n from_o god_n as_o the_o word_n she_o speak_v to_o barak_n when_o he_o come_v to_o she_o do_v imply_v have_v not_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n command_v say_v go_v and_o draw_v towards_o mount_n tabor_n &_o c_o deborah_n be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o she_o that_o which_o now_o she_o impart_v to_o barak_n to_o wit_n either_o by_o secret_a instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o perhaps_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n for_o that_o some_o angel_n do_v appear_v to_o she_o either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o battle_n which_o they_o fight_v with_o sisera_n seem_v evident_a in_o that_o clause_n of_o deborahs_n song_n chap._n 5.26_o curse_v you_o meroz_n say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n curse_v you_o bitter_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o take_v with_o thou_o ten_o thousand_o man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o naphtali_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o zebulun_n to_o wit_n first_o because_o they_o be_v near_a at_o hand_n second_o because_o naphtali_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o forward_a in_o this_o work_n because_o barak_n be_v of_o that_o tribe_n and_o they_o be_v most_o oppress_v hazor_n and_o harosheth_n be_v both_o in_o their_o tribe_n verse_n 8._o and_o barak_n say_v unto_o she_o if_o thou_o will_v go_v with_o i_o than_o i_o will_v go_v etc._n etc._n barak_n no_o doubt_n believe_v what_o deborah_n have_v tell_v he_o in_o the_o forego_n word_n as_o from_o the_o lord_n namely_o that_o sisera_n shall_v be_v vanquish_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o hazard_v his_o life_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o rise_v against_o this_o mighty_a king_n that_o have_v bring_v the_o israelite_n into_o bondage_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o barak_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o faith_n by_o s._n paul_n and_o reckon_v among_o those_o who_o through_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n heb._n 11.32_o 33._o but_o why_o then_o do_v he_o refuse_v to_o undertake_v the_o service_n enjoin_v he_o unless_o deborah_n will_v go_v along_o with_o he_o i_o answer_v partly_o because_o he_o consider_v that_o deborah_n be_v a_o prophetess_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a advantage_n in_o have_v she_o with_o he_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o give_v they_o counsel_n and_o to_o advise_v they_o what_o to_o do_v upon_o every_o occasion_n but_o partly_o also_o no_o
herewith_o abimelech_n hire_v vain_a and_o light_a person_n that_o be_v worthless_a and_o unsettled_a man_n man_n of_o no_o wisdom_n nor_o grace_n nor_o yet_o ability_n for_o their_o outward_a estate_n idle_a giddyheaded_a loose_a and_o wander_a rascal_n of_o the_o froth_n and_o scum_n of_o the_o people_n that_o for_o a_o little_a hire_n be_v easy_o draw_v to_o undertake_v any_o cause_n though_o never_o so_o bad_a and_o these_o he_o arm_v that_o with_o their_o aid_n he_o may_v by_o force_n accomplish_v what_o he_o have_v project_v with_o himself_o verse_n 5._o and_o slay_v his_o brethren_n the_o son_n of_o jerubbaal_n be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o person_n upon_o one_o stone_n notwithstanding_o yet_o jotham_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o be_v seventy_o of_o his_o brethren_n he_o slay_v all_o but_o jotham_n and_o that_o doubtless_o under_o some_o pretence_n of_o justice_n as_o if_o they_o have_v some_o plot_n upon_o the_o state_n tend_v to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n verse_n 6._o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n gather_v together_o and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o millo_n and_o go_v and_o make_v abimelech_n king_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o house_n of_o millo_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o meet_v in_o a_o town-house_n or_o common-hall_n call_v the_o house_n of_o millo_n or_o else_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o some_o village_n or_o town_n adjoin_v that_o belong_v to_o shechem_n or_o else_o the_o garrison_n of_o some_o fort_n happy_o the_o same_o which_o vers_n 17._o be_v call_v the_o tower_n of_o shechem_n or_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o mother_n family_n who_o be_v name_v a_o part_n by_o themselves_o because_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o the_o chief_a stirrer_n in_o this_o business_n however_o when_o abimelech_n have_v slay_v his_o brethren_n the_o man_n of_o shechem_n and_o this_o house_n of_o millo_n join_v together_o and_o choose_v and_o proclaim_v he_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o happy_o anoint_v he_o for_o so_o ancient_a be_v the_o custom_n of_o anoint_v king_n as_o jotham_n in_o his_o parable_n do_v plain_o imply_v vers_fw-la 8._o the_o tree_n go_v forth_o on_o a_o time_n to_o anoint_v a_o king_n over_o they_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v make_v king_n not_o of_o shechem_n only_o but_o of_o all_o israel_n in_o general_a vers_fw-la 22._o when_o abimelech_n have_v reign_v three_o year_n over_o israel_n indeed_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o one_o city_n shall_v dare_v to_o do_v this_o alone_a of_o themselves_o it_o be_v express_o too_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deut._n 17.14_o 15._o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a set_v he_o king_n over_o thou_o who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v but_o the_o wonder_n of_o this_o may_v be_v remove_v by_o consider_v first_o that_o though_o the_o shechemite_n be_v only_o here_o mention_v because_o they_o be_v the_o ringleader_n in_o this_o business_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o many_o other_o israelite_n both_o of_o other_o town_n and_o tribe_n do_v come_v in_o move_v by_o their_o example_n and_o persuasion_n and_o join_v in_o the_o election_n of_o abimelech_n and_o second_o that_o they_o well_o may_v hope_v to_o carry_v it_o now_o his_o brethren_n be_v slay_v though_o some_o shall_v oppose_v it_o both_o because_o of_o his_o pretend_a title_n to_o wit_n that_o proffer_n of_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o gideon_n posterity_n chap._n 8.22_o then_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o gideon_n rule_v thou_o over_o we_o both_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n also_o and_o likewise_o because_o they_o may_v know_v that_o general_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o government_n god_n have_v establish_v over_o they_o and_o long_v to_o be_v like_o other_o nation_n in_o have_v a_o king_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o proffer_n they_o make_v to_o gideon_n and_o that_o which_o jotham_n say_v in_o his_o parable_n vers_fw-la 8._o and_o if_o they_o will_v have_v a_o king_n who_o so_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o man_n as_o gideon_n son_n and_o three_o because_o however_o by_o those_o force_n he_o have_v sudden_o raise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v it_o by_o constraint_n as_o for_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v make_v king_n call_v here_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o pillar_n or_o as_o some_o read_v it_o the_o oak_n of_o the_o pillar_n that_o be_v in_o shechem_n see_v josh_n 24.25_o 26._o verse_n 7._o and_o when_o they_o tell_v it_o to_o jotham_n he_o go_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n girizim_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n intend_v to_o punish_v abimelech_n &_o the_o shechemite_n for_o their_o change_n of_o the_o government_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o israel_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o bloody_a murder_n commit_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o gideon_n it_o seem_v by_o a_o special_a instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o move_v jotham_n who_o alone_o of_o the_o son_n of_o gideon_n escape_v the_o hand_n of_o abimelech_n to_o go_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o shechem_n when_o the_o tiding_n be_v bring_v he_o that_o they_o have_v make_v abimelech_n king_n and_o to_o give_v they_o warning_n before_o hand_n of_o the_o calamity_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o befall_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o this_o their_o wickedness_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o begin_v his_o speech_n with_o those_o word_n harken_v unto_o i_o you_o man_n of_o shechem_n that_o god_n may_v hearken_v unto_o you_o intimate_v both_o that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o with_o that_o message_n to_o they_o and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o now_o hearken_v to_o the_o admonition_n that_o be_v give_v they_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o distress_n when_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o for_o mount_n girizim_n from_o the_o top_n whereof_o jotham_n speak_v to_o the_o shechemite_n it_o seem_v it_o stand_v very_o close_o upon_o shechem_n and_o be_v purposely_o choose_v by_o jotham_n as_o a_o place_n convenient_a whence_o he_o may_v speak_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n at_o that_o time_n perhaps_o upon_o some_o occasion_n assemble_v together_o and_o likewise_o as_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n whence_o he_o may_v present_o fly_v and_o escape_v away_o if_o they_o shall_v offer_v to_o surprise_v he_o for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v vers_fw-la 21._o and_o jotham_n run_v away_o and_o flee_v but_o withal_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v not_o without_o a_o mystery_n that_o girizim_n the_o mountain_n whence_o the_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n deut._n 11.29_o be_v choose_v for_o this_o work_n rather_o than_o mount_v ebal_n for_o what_o a_o terrible_a token_n be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v no_o mercy_n from_o god_n when_o from_o the_o mountain_n of_o blessing_n they_o hear_v nothing_o but_o god_n curse_n denounce_v against_o they_o verse_n 8._o the_o tree_n go_v out_o on_o a_o time_n to_o anoint_v a_o king_n over_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o drift_n of_o jotham_n in_o propound_v this_o fable_n to_o the_o man_n o_o shechem_n be_v to_o show_v first_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o go_v about_o to_o change_v the_o government_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v among_o they_o out_o of_o a_o fond_a affectation_n of_o have_v a_o king_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o second_o the_o vain_a and_o causeless_a pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o that_o tyrant_n abimelech_n in_o exalt_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o three_o the_o misery_n that_o will_v certain_o befall_v both_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n and_o their_o new_a make_v king_n for_o their_o cast_v off_o god_n government_n and_o their_o deal_n so_o wicked_o with_o the_o son_n of_o gideon_n so_o that_o first_o by_o the_o tree_n that_o go_v to_o make_v they_o a_o king_n he_o intend_v the_o israelite_n in_o general_a that_o be_v fond_a to_o have_v a_o king_n reign_v over_o they_o but_o more_o particular_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n that_o have_v actual_o make_v abimelech_n king_n second_o by_o the_o olive_n tree_n fig_z tree_n and_o vine_n that_o be_v good_a noble_a and_o useful_a tree_n that_o yield_v yearly_a sweet_a and_o pleasant_a fruit_n and_o that_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o be_v king_n over_o the_o tree_n may_v be_v mean_v not_o only_a gideon_n who_o have_v refuse_v the_o kingdom_n when_o the_o israelite_n proffer_v it_o to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n successive_o chap._n 8.22_o 23._o but_o also_o the_o forego_n judge_n ehud_n and_o deborah_n and_o happy_o too_o the_o other_o son_n of_o gideon_n for_o though_o we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o refuse_v the_o kingdom_n or_o have_v it_o ever_o
servant_n answer_v saul_n again_o and_o say_v behold_v i_o have_v here_o at_o hand_n the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o shekel_n of_o silver_n that_o will_v i_o give_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o tell_v we_o our_o way_n and_o beside_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a custom_n in_o those_o day_n to_o go_v with_o a_o present_a to_o the_o prophet_n 1._o king_n 14.2_o 3._o and_o jeroboam_n say_v unto_o his_o wife_n arise_v i_o pray_v thou_o and_o disguise_v thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o get_v thou_o to_o shiloh_n behold_v there_o be_v ahijah_n the_o prophet_n which_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o this_o people_n and_o take_v with_o thou_o ten_o love_n and_o cracknel_n and_o a_o cruse_v of_o honey_n and_o go_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v tell_v thou_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o child_n 2._o king_n 4.42_o and_o there_o come_v a_o man_n from_o baalshalisha_a and_o bring_v the_o man_n of_o god_n bread_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n twenty_o loaf_n of_o barley_n and_o full_a ear_n of_o corn_n in_o the_o husk_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 12._o behold_v he_o be_v before_o you_o make_v haste_n now_o for_o he_o come_v to_o day_n to_o the_o city_n the_o city_n they_o speak_v of_o be_v ramah_n where_o samuel_n dwell_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o servant_n word_n vers_fw-la 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v now_o there_o be_v in_o this_o city_n a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v a_o honourable_a man_n etc._n etc._n how_o then_o do_v these_o young_a maiden_n say_v he_o come_v to_o day_n to_o the_o city_n i_o answer_v either_o they_o intend_v only_o his_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o house_n into_o the_o city_n or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o that_o ramah_n where_o his_o dwell_n be_v into_o this_o where_o the_o feast_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o here_o be_v two_o town_n join_v in_o one_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o dual_a number_n ramathaim_n chap._n 1.1_o or_o else_o that_o have_v be_v abroad_o about_o some_o employment_n he_o be_v this_o day_n return_v to_o ramah_n for_o there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o people_n to_o day_n in_o the_o high_a place_n to_o wit_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n wherewith_o the_o offerer_n be_v wont_a to_o feast_v together_o with_o their_o friend_n and_o it_o may_v be_v samuel_n have_v purposely_o appoint_v this_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v king_n and_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o that_o great_a and_o weighty_a business_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a vers_fw-la 15_o 16._o that_o god_n have_v the_o day_n before_o tell_v samuel_n that_o he_o will_v this_o day_n send_v he_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o benjamin_n who_o he_o shall_v anoint_v captain_n over_o his_o people_n israel_n but_o what_o be_v this_o high_a place_n where_o they_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o the_o israelite_n bind_v by_o the_o law_n only_o to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n deut._n 12.4_o 5._o unto_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o your_o tribe_n to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o even_o unto_o his_o habitation_n shall_v you_o seek_v and_o thither_o thou_o shall_v come_v and_o thither_o you_o shall_v bring_v your_o burnt-offering_n and_o your_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o till_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v the_o people_n may_v lawful_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o yet_o first_o because_o jer._n 7.12_o shiloh_n be_v call_v the_o place_n where_o god_n set_v his_o name_n at_o the_o first_o and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v to_o no_o end_n to_o have_v a_o altar_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n if_o the_o people_n may_v set_v up_o altar_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n where_o they_o list_v themselves_o and_o three_o because_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o solomon_n reign_n before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v it_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o only_a blemish_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o those_o flourish_a time_n 1._o king_n 3.2_o only_o the_o people_n sacrifice_v in_o high_a place_n therefore_o many_o other_o expositor_n hold_v that_o even_o before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v the_o people_n use_v to_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o afterward_o to_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v by_o the_o philistine_n in_o the_o day_n of_o eli_n but_o that_o afterward_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o ark_n be_v still_o keep_v in_o several_a place_n the_o people_n begin_v to_o question_v whether_o they_o be_v then_o tie_v to_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o any_o of_o those_o place_n and_o so_o by_o degree_n do_v at_o length_n offer_v their_o sacrifice_n in_o such_o place_n as_o they_o judge_v meet_a for_o such_o service_n to_o wit_n upon_o hill_n and_o cliff_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v high_a place_n verse_n 15._o now_o the_o lord_n have_v tell_v samuel_n in_o his_o ear_n a_o day_n before_o saul_n come_v etc._n etc._n before_o the_o story_n relate_v the_o meeting_n of_o samuel_n and_o saul_n this_o be_v here_o insert_v that_o the_o day_n before_o saul_n come_v the_o lord_n have_v tell_v samuel_n in_o his_o ear_n that_o be_v by_o the_o secret_a instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o the_o next_o day_n he_o will_v send_v he_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o benjamin_n who_o he_o shall_v anoint_v to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n first_o to_o intimate_v that_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o feast_v which_o samuel_n have_v appoint_v know_v that_o the_o man_n choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o king_n be_v to_o come_v thither_o this_o day_n he_o have_v appoint_v this_o feast_n for_o his_o entertainment_n and_o second_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o samuel_n shall_v present_o entertain_v saul_n as_o the_o elect_a king_n of_o israel_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v tell_v samuel_n the_o day_n before_o that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o a_o man_n out_o of_o benjamin_n the_o next_o day_n when_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o god_n have_v tell_v he_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v samuel_n faith_n verse_n 16._o and_o thou_o shall_v anoint_v he_o to_o be_v captain_n over_o my_o people_n israel_n that_o he_o may_v save_v my_o people_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n it_o seem_v the_o philistine_n who_o have_v be_v quiet_a all_o samuel_n time_n chap._n 7.13_o so_o the_o philistine_n be_v subdue_v and_o they_o come_v no_o more_o into_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o the_o philistine_n all_v the_o day_n of_o samuel_n begin_v now_o again_o to_o raise_v war_n against_o the_o israelite_n have_v happy_o make_v a_o agreement_n to_o that_o purpose_n with_o the_o king_n of_o ammon_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v invade_v the_o land_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o that_o the_o ammonite_n do_v also_o invade_v the_o land_n at_o this_o time_n be_v evident_a chap._n 12.12_o and_o when_o you_o see_v that_o nahash_n the_o king_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n come_v against_o you_o you_o say_v unto_o i_o nay_o but_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v over_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v your_o king_n this_o make_v the_o people_n cry_v and_o their_o cry_n the_o lord_n hear_v and_o take_v pity_n on_o they_o promise_v now_o to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o philistine_n of_o who_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v most_o afraid_a and_o that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n and_o indeed_o though_o the_o war_n betwixt_o saul_n and_o the_o philistine_n continue_v all_o his_o day_n and_o at_o his_o death_n they_o prevail_v much_o yet_o oftentimes_o he_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o so_o save_v they_o from_o much_o of_o that_o oppression_n which_o otherwise_o the_o philistine_n will_v have_v lay_v upon_o they_o wherein_o also_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o god_n intend_v mercy_n to_o they_o in_o that_o which_o they_o notwithstanding_o have_v sin_v in_o desire_v to_o wit_n the_o raise_n up_o of_o a_o king_n among_o they_o verse_n 19_o go_v up_o before_o i_o unto_o the_o high_a place_n for_o you_o shall_v eat_v with_o i_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n i_o will_v let_v thou_o go_v and_o tell_v thou_o all_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n though_o samuel_n know_v that_o saul_n sovereignty_n will_v deprive_v he_o of_o that_o supreme_a dignity_n he_o have_v former_o enjoy_v yet_o know_v it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o saul_n shall_v be_v king_n we_o
this_o dignity_n that_o god_n have_v confer_v upon_o he_o but_o of_o a_o modest_a and_o humble_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o not_o prone_a to_o boast_v and_o brag_v of_o it_o as_o other_o will_v have_v be_v second_o because_o he_o fear_v to_o provoke_v his_o uncle_n and_o other_o of_o his_o family_n and_o kindred_n to_o envy_v he_o for_o this_o honour_n to_o which_o god_n have_v design_v he_o and_o three_o because_o he_o remember_v how_o careful_a samuel_n have_v be_v to_o anoint_v he_o in_o secret_a where_o no_o body_n shall_v be_v present_a chap._n 9.25_o 26_o 27._o which_o be_v intimation_n enough_o to_o saul_n not_o to_o discover_v this_o secret_a till_o god_n shall_v himself_o open_o make_v know_v his_o will_n herein_o notwithstanding_o this_o prudence_n of_o saul_n in_o conceal_v what_o have_v pass_v betwixt_o samuel_n and_o he_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v public_o choose_v certain_a son_n of_o belial_n do_v open_o despise_v he_o vers_n 27._o and_o what_o then_o will_v they_o have_v do_v have_v it_o be_v know_v that_o samuel_n have_v beforehand_o anoint_v he_o will_v not_o this_o have_v be_v a_o fair_a pretence_n for_o they_o to_o have_v say_v that_o this_o have_v be_v plot_v beforehand_o betwixt_o samuel_n and_o he_o verse_n 17._o and_o samuel_n call_v the_o people_n together_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o mizpeh_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o judge_n 20.1_o verse_n 18._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n i_o bring_v up_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n this_o recital_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v the_o israelite_n be_v premise_v for_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o present_a sin_n in_o reject_v the_o government_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v among_o they_o verse_n 19_o and_o you_o have_v this_o day_n reject_v your_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o your_o desire_v a_o king_n the_o business_n which_o this_o day_n you_o be_v come_v about_o and_o herein_o do_v samuel_n covert_o strike_v at_o their_o wilful_a persist_v in_o this_o their_o require_v a_o king_n samuel_n have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o beat_v they_o from_o it_o but_o they_o continue_v resolve_v that_o so_o they_o will_v have_v it_o whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v now_o call_v they_o together_o to_o discover_v by_o lot_n who_o it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o therefore_o samuel_n use_v these_o word_n you_o have_v this_o day_n reject_v your_o god_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8.7_o now_o therefore_o present_v yourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n by_o your_o tribe_n and_o by_o your_o thousand_o that_o be_v your_o family_n mich._n 5.2_o but_o thou_o bethlehem_a ephratah_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n and_o this_o be_v do_v that_o by_o cast_a lot_n it_o may_v be_v discover_v who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v their_o king_n verse_n 22._o therefore_o they_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n further_o if_o the_o man_n shall_v yet_o come_v thither_o to_o wit_n either_o by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o by_o desire_v samuel_n as_o a_o prophet_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n answer_v behold_v he_o have_v hide_v himself_o among_o the_o stuff_n that_o be_v among_o the_o public_a carriage_n of_o the_o camp_n or_o among_o the_o baggage_n and_o implement_n of_o his_o own_o tent_n and_o this_o he_o do_v out_o of_o modesty_n as_o not_o deem_v himself_o fit_a for_o so_o high_a a_o advancement_n or_o able_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n especial_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o such_o a_o unsettled_a and_o perilous_a condition_n as_o now_o it_o be_v verse_n 25._o then_o samuel_n tell_v the_o people_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v both_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o king_n towards_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o subject_n towards_o their_o king_n and_o these_o be_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n all_o which_o he_o write_v in_o a_o book_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o lay_v it_o up_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v before_o the_o ark_n or_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o book_n be_v thus_o careful_o lay_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v well_o conceive_v be_v these_o first_o for_o the_o sure_a preservation_n of_o it_o second_o to_o signify_v that_o even_o these_o civil_a law_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n rom._n 13.2_o 5._o and_o three_o to_o intimate_v that_o god_n will_v take_v care_n of_o those_o law_n to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v they_o and_o to_o punish_v those_o that_o shall_v vilify_v and_o break_v they_o verse_n 26._o and_o there_o go_v with_o he_o a_o band_n of_o man_n who_o heart_n god_n have_v touch_v though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a man_n to_o speak_v of_o and_o only_o yet_o choose_v and_o design_v to_o the_o kingdom_n not_o enthrone_v for_o afterward_o he_o be_v solemn_o confirm_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o some_o be_v move_v of_o god_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v attend_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o return_n home_o and_o according_o there_o be_v a_o band_n of_o man_n who_o do_v voluntary_o yield_v he_o this_o service_n go_v along_o with_o he_o as_o a_o royal_a guard_n to_o attend_v and_o conduct_v he_o on_o the_o way_n verse_n 27._o but_o the_o child_n of_o belial_n say_v how_o shall_v this_o man_n save_o we_o and_o they_o despise_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o no_o present_n because_o saul_n be_v but_o a_o mean_a man_n to_o speak_v of_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o proud_a dissolute_a lawless_a wretch_n that_o despise_v he_o as_o one_o altogether_o unfit_a to_o be_v king_n and_o unlikely_a to_o govern_v they_o and_o defend_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n as_o a_o king_n shall_v do_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o bring_v he_o no_o present_n as_o it_o seem_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n do_v to_o wit_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o subjection_n and_o their_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n for_o that_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n as_o be_v note_v concern_v jehoshaphat_n 2._o chron._n 17.5_o the_o lord_n establish_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o all_o judah_n bring_v to_o jehoshaphat_n present_v whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o when_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v find_v out_o christ_n to_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o a_o star_n as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o matt._n 2.11_o and_o when_o they_o have_v open_v their_o treasure_n they_o present_v unto_o he_o gift_n gold_n and_o frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n and_o indeed_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v high_o displease_v with_o the_o israelite_n for_o desire_v a_o king_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v once_o choose_v saul_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o confer_v the_o royal_a dignity_n upon_o he_o those_o that_o despise_v he_o and_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n be_v for_o that_o brand_v to_o be_v child_n of_o belial_n concern_v which_o expression_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 13.13_o but_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n to_o avoid_v sedition_n and_o to_o win_v they_o by_o lenity_n as_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n to_o use_v severity_n be_v not_o yet_o settle_v in_o the_o kingdom_n chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o then_o nahash_n the_o ammonite_n come_v up_o and_o encamp_v against_o jabesh-gilead_n a_o city_n without_o jordan_n nigh_o unto_o the_o ammonite_n this_o invasion_n be_v brew_v against_o the_o israelite_n before_o they_o desire_v a_o king_n and_o be_v in_o part_n the_o occasion_n of_o that_o their_o desire_n chap._n 12.12_o and_o when_o you_o see_v that_o nahash_n the_o king_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n come_v against_o you_o you_o say_v unto_o i_o nay_o but_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v over_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v your_o king_n but_o now_o happy_o it_o be_v the_o more_o hasten_a by_o nahash_n the_o ammonite_n because_o of_o the_o report_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o he_o of_o the_o israelite_n shake_v off_o the_o government_n of_o samuel_n and_o desire_v a_o king_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o the_o division_n new_o begin_v among_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o discontent_n of_o some_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v their_o new_a choose_a king_n what_o they_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o quarrel_n it_o be_v not_o express_v like_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o old_a pretence_n which_o they_o stand_v upon_o judg._n 11.13_o when_o
god_n shall_v plead_v against_o we_o with_o his_o great_a power_n as_o job_n speak_v chap._n 23.6_o it_o will_v soon_o grind_v we_o to_o powder_n but_o his_o purpose_n in_o smite_v his_o child_n be_v only_o to_o amend_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v it_o with_o great_a moderation_n and_o pity_n verse_n 15._o but_o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v away_o from_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o cast_v he_o off_o from_o be_v king_n as_o i_o do_v saul_n it_o be_v not_o that_o mercy_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o god_n redeem_v once_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v here_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o depart_v away_o from_o solomon_n as_o he_o take_v it_o from_o saul_n for_o saul_n never_o have_v any_o share_n in_o this_o mercy_n and_o where_o god_n afford_v this_o mercy_n he_o never_o take_v it_o away_o but_o the_o mercy_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o that_o of_o continue_v the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o this_o mercy_n the_o lord_n say_v shall_v not_o depart_v from_o solomon_n he_o will_v not_o utter_o cast_v he_o off_o from_o be_v king_n as_o david_n have_v see_v saul_n cast_v off_o whence_o be_v that_o last_o clause_n who_o i_o put_v away_o before_o thou_o verse_n 16._o and_o thy_o house_n and_o thy_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n before_o thou_o be_v add_v because_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o he_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o shall_v while_o he_o yet_o live_v be_v settle_v upon_o his_o son_n and_o so_o shall_v continue_v in_o his_o posterity_n they_o see_v and_o enjoy_v it_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o verse_n 17._o according_a to_o all_o these_o word_n and_o according_a to_o all_o this_o vision_n so_o do_v nathan_n speak_v unto_o david_n and_o herein_o do_v nathan_n approve_v his_o integrity_n and_o fidelity_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a at_o god_n command_n to_o unsay_v and_o recant_v what_o he_o have_v former_o say_v and_o to_o contradict_v the_o counsel_n which_o himself_o have_v give_v to_o david_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o nathan_n say_v to_o the_o king_n go_v do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o verse_n 18._o then_o go_v king_n david_n in_o and_o sit_v before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o go_v into_o the_o tent_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v and_o continue_v there_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n here_o use_v signify_v as_o proper_o and_o usual_o to_o remain_v and_o abide_v in_o a_o place_n or_o at_o a_o thing_n as_o to_o sit_v as_o gen._n 27.44_o leu._n 14.8_o 1._o sam._n 1.22_o and_o 20.19_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o perhaps_o david_n may_v in_o these_o his_o private_a soliloquy_n even_o sit_v as_o elsewhere_o walk_v and_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n pour_v forth_o his_o soul_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n as_o moses_n pray_v sit_v exod._n 17.12_o but_o moses_n hand_n be_v heavy_a and_o they_o take_v a_o stone_n and_o put_v under_o he_o and_o he_o sit_v thereon_o and_o elijah_n 1._o king_n 19.4_o but_o he_o himself_o go_v a_o day_n journey_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o come_v and_o sit_v down_o under_o a_o juniper_n tree_n and_o he_o request_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o now_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o life_n but_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n be_v either_o that_o by_o this_o word_n sit_v be_v mean_v tarry_v before_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o that_o he_o at_o first_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o meditate_a of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o he_o and_o afterward_o address_v himself_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n &_o that_o kneel_v as_o the_o great_a of_o god_n servant_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v psal_n 95.6_o o_o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o bow_v down_o let_v we_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n 1._o king_n 8.54_o it_o be_v so_o that_o when_o solomon_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o pray_v all_o this_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o the_o lord_n he_o arise_v from_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n with_o his_o hand_n spread_v up_o to_o heaven_n verse_n 19_o and_o be_v this_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n o_o lord_n god_n that_o be_v this_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o some_o expositor_n understand_v this_o thus_o that_o the_o settle_n of_o such_o blessing_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v upon_o his_o posterity_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o child_n shall_v inherit_v the_o estate_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o of_o god_n mere_a grace_n and_o good_a will_n to_o they_o but_o there_o be_v more_o i_o conceive_v then_o this_o intend_a in_o these_o word_n david_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o promise_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o and_o especial_o in_o assure_v he_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v rule_v over_o his_o people_n for_o ever_o he_o break_v forth_o at_o length_n into_o a_o admiration_n of_o this_o wonderful_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o be_v this_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n o_o lord_n god_n thereby_o imply_v either_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o afford_v such_o favour_n of_o mere_a grace_n above_o all_o desert_n or_o to_o deal_v so_o free_o and_o familiar_o with_o those_o that_o be_v beneath_o they_o as_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o he_o or_o else_o that_o this_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o to_o himself_o that_o be_v before_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o slave_n of_o satan_n and_o so_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n be_v far_o above_o the_o mercy_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a man_n or_o else_o that_o poor_a base_a man_n can_v not_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n worthy_a of_o such_o mercy_n as_o those_o be_v nor_o indeed_o capable_a of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a condition_n of_o man_n and_o so_o be_v this_o place_n parallel_n with_o that_o psal_n 8.4_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o which_o the_o apostle_n apply_v particular_o to_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o the_o advantage_n and_o honour_n that_o redound_v to_o man_n by_o this_o and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n perform_v by_o he_o heb._n 2.6_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 20._o and_o what_o can_v david_n say_v more_o unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n god_n know_v thy_o servant_n the_o first_o clause_n here_o and_o what_o can_v david_n say_v more_o unto_o thou_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o several_a way_n either_o that_o david_n know_v not_o how_o to_o ask_v more_o than_o god_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n have_v promise_v he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o confer_v upon_o he_o and_o indeed_o as_o this_o passage_n of_o david_n prayer_n be_v express_v 1._o chron_n 17.18_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o bear_v this_o sense_n and_o what_o can_v david_n speak_v more_o to_o thou_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o servant_n but_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o next_o clause_n be_v this_o for_o thou_o know_v thy_o servant_n that_o be_v thou_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o i_o thou_o know_v my_o want_n and_o desire_v better_a than_o i_o can_v discover_v they_o to_o thou_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 6.8_o your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n of_o before_o you_o ask_v they_o or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v how_o high_o he_o esteem_v of_o that_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n he_o have_v show_v to_o he_o and_o then_o the_o next_o word_n for_o thou_o lord_n know_v thy_o servant_n be_v add_v to_o imply_v that_o god_n know_v well_o enough_o the_o motion_n and_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o praise_v his_o name_n though_o with_o his_o tongue_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v they_o verse_n 21._o according_a to_o thy_o own_o heart_n have_v thou_o do_v all_o these_o great_a thing_n to_o make_v thy_o servant_n know_v they_o that_o be_v of_o thy_o own_o free_a grace_n have_v thou_o make_v all_o these_o glorious_a promise_n to_o i_o and_o i_o that_o thy_o servant_n may_v know_v what_o thou_o mean_v to_o do_v for_o he_o and_o he_o in_o time_n to_o come_v verse_n 23._o and_o to_o do_v for_o you_o great_a thing_n and_o terrible_a etc._n
pelethite_n and_o all_o the_o gittites_n concern_v these_o cherethite_n and_o pelethites_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8.18_o the_o gittites_n doubtless_o be_v the_o garrison_n soldier_n that_o keep_v gath_n which_o david_n have_v take_v not_o long_o before_o from_o the_o philistine_n chap._n 8.1_o verse_n 19_o then_o say_v the_o king_n unto_o ittai_n the_o gittite_n wherefore_o go_v thou_o also_o with_o we_o etc._n etc._n this_o ittai_n be_v one_o of_o david_n principal_a captain_n to_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o army_n when_o they_o go_v out_o against_o absalon_n chap._n 18.2_o and_o have_v flee_v as_o it_o seem_v from_o the_o philistine_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n for_o why_o else_o be_v he_o call_v a_o stranger_n and_o a_o exile_n and_o so_o live_v with_o david_n be_v become_v a_o proselyte_n and_o be_v at_o present_a the_o captain_n of_o the_o gittites_n now_o first_o because_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o a_o exile_n and_o therefore_o too_o not_o like_a to_o be_v suspect_v or_o hurt_v by_o the_o new_a king_n or_o his_o follower_n he_o think_v it_o unequal_a to_o engage_v he_o in_o their_o dissension_n to_o make_v he_o that_o have_v lose_v all_o in_o his_o own_o land_n by_o side_v in_o their_o combustion_n to_o be_v as_o unsafe_a in_o israel_n whither_o he_o have_v flee_v for_o sanctuary_n as_o he_o have_v be_v before_o in_o his_o own_o country_n he_o judge_v a_o very_a unreasonable_a thing_n and_o second_o because_o he_o be_v upon_o some_o occasion_n very_o late_o come_v from_o gath_n with_o his_o soldier_n he_o judge_v it_o too_o much_o to_o make_v they_o present_o march_v up_o and_o down_o with_o he_o before_o they_o have_v well_o rest_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o he_o dissuade_v they_o from_o go_v with_o he_o though_o he_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o strengthen_v his_o party_n as_o much_o as_o he_o possible_o can_v yet_o think_v it_o not_o fit_v to_o take_v they_o along_o with_o he_o for_o the_o reason_n here_o allege_v and_o be_v confident_a in_o god_n assistance_n as_o be_v evident_a psal_n 3.6_o he_o be_v not_o so_o eager_a upon_o any_o outward_a help_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o himself_o as_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v but_o a_o show_n of_o unwarrantableness_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o earnest_o persuade_v he_o to_o return_v with_o his_o man_n and_o to_o abide_v with_o the_o new_a proclaim_v king_n that_o be_v absalon_n return_v say_v he_o to_o thy_o place_n and_o abide_v with_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n hope_v also_o perhaps_o in_o their_o trouble_n to_o make_v the_o same_o use_n of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v afterward_o of_o hushai_n vers_fw-la 34._o if_o thou_o return_v to_o the_o city_n and_o say_v unto_o absalon_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o servant_n o_o king_n as_o i_o have_v be_v thy_o father_n servant_n hitherto_o so_o will_v i_o now_o also_o be_v thy_o servant_n then_o may_v thou_o for_o i_o defeat_v the_o counsel_n of_o ahithophel_n verse_n 20._o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v with_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o thou_o have_v be_v merciful_a true_a and_o faithful_a to_o i_o so_o i_o desire_v that_o thou_o may_v find_v god_n and_o man_n merciful_a true_a and_o faithful_a to_o thou_o verse_n 23._o the_o king_n also_o himself_o pass_v over_o the_o brook_n kidron_n which_o be_v between_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o mount_n olivet_n over_o which_o our_o saviour_n pass_v john_n 18.1_o when_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o david_n do_v now_o when_o he_o flee_v from_o his_o rebellious_a son_n absalon_n verse_n 24._o and_o lo_o zadok_v also_o and_o all_o the_o levite_n be_v with_o he_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n who_o course_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o ark_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o samuel_n first_o and_o david_n afterward_o there_o be_v certain_a course_n appoint_v for_o the_o priest_n attendance_n on_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o chron._n 9.22_o all_o these_o which_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v porter_n in_o the_o gate_n be_v two_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o these_o be_v reckon_v by_o their_o genealogy_n in_o their_o village_n who_o david_n and_o samuel_n the_o seer_n do_v ordain_v in_o their_o set_a office_n and_o they_o set_v down_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o david_n and_o his_o company_n resolve_v to_o stay_v a_o while_n wait_v and_o observe_v how_o thing_n will_v pass_v there_o they_o set_v down_o the_o ark_n but_o as_o for_o abiathar_n who_o be_v now_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o go_v also_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n together_o with_o david_n it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o he_o go_v up_o until_o all_o the_o people_n have_v do_v pass_o out_o of_o the_o city_n either_o because_o he_o go_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o people_n that_o come_v along_o with_o david_n and_o so_o stay_v not_o but_o lead_v they_o up_o mount_v olivet_n until_o all_o the_o company_n that_o follow_v he_o be_v pass_v over_o the_o brook_n kidron_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v set_v down_o or_o else_o because_o he_o go_v up_o to_o that_o part_n of_o mount_n olivet_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v set_v down_o and_o there_o stay_v till_o all_o the_o people_n be_v come_v thither_o that_o follow_v david_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o be_v happy_o in_o a_o high_a place_n he_o may_v thence_o see_v the_o people_n come_v and_o when_o they_o leave_v come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n verse_n 25._o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o zadok_n carry_v back_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n into_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n though_o david_n know_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o visible_a testimony_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o can_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o enjoy_v it_o yet_o partly_o because_o he_o desire_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o attend_v the_o ark_n and_o without_o who_o he_o may_v not_o keep_v the_o ark_n to_o give_v he_o intelligence_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o practice_n of_o absalon_n against_o he_o vers_n 35.36_o and_o have_v thou_o not_o there_o with_o thou_o zadok_v and_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o what_o thing_n soever_o thou_o shall_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o king_n house_n thou_o shall_v tell_v it_o to_o zadok_v and_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n behold_v they_o have_v there_o with_o they_o their_o two_o son_n and_o by_o they_o you_o shall_v send_v unto_o i_o every_o thing_n that_o you_o can_v hear_v and_o partly_o perhaps_o because_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o bring_v they_o in_o danger_n remember_v what_o the_o priest_n have_v former_o suffer_v at_o nob_n for_o his_o sake_n he_o be_v content_v for_o the_o present_a to_o want_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n as_o have_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o not_o rely_v altogether_o upon_o the_o external_a sacrament_n and_o so_o advise_v they_o to_o carry_v it_o back_o again_o into_o jerusalem_n verse_n 27._o the_o king_n say_v also_o unto_o zadok_n the_o priest_n be_v not_o thou_o a_o seer_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o zadok_n be_v here_o call_v a_o seer_n only_o because_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o attendance_n upon_o the_o ark_n as_o be_v note_v above_o vers_n 24._o and_o be_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o people_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o to_o return_v they_o god_n answer_v which_o can_v be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o only_o may_v wear_v the_o ephod_n but_o other_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o prophet_n and_o have_v that_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v for_o such_o be_v call_v seer_n 1._o sam._n 9.9_o or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n expert_a in_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o drift_n of_o david_n mention_v this_o may_v be_v either_o to_o imply_v that_o in_o this_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o judge_v whether_o the_o advice_n he_o give_v be_v not_o right_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v follow_v or_o else_o to_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v return_v to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v in_o this_o his_o course_n the_o public_a minister_n appoint_v to_o attend_v the_o ark_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o withal_o may_v there_o consult_v with_o god_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o as_o occasion_v serve_v return_n say_v he_o into_o the_o city_n in_o peace_n and_o your_o two_o son_n with_o you_o but_o yet_o that_o their_o two_o
zion_n and_o be_v therefore_o conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o much_o ingratitude_n against_o their_o sovereign_a and_o fear_v withal_o his_o just_a displeasure_n against_o they_o they_o dare_v not_o think_v of_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o david_n therefore_o by_o the_o priest_n who_o have_v stay_v all_o this_o while_n in_o jerusalem_n send_v they_o word_n how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o pardon_v and_o forget_v all_o that_o be_v past_a why_o be_v you_o the_o last_o to_o bring_v the_o king_n back_o to_o his_o house_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o his_o affection_n to_o they_o be_v singular_a as_o be_v his_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o tribe_n with_o himself_o you_o be_v my_o brethren_n you_o be_v my_o bone_n and_o my_o flesh_n and_o acquaint_v they_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o last_o in_o fetch_v home_o their_o king_n that_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o thus_o be_v david_n a_o notable_a type_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v also_o fetch_v in_o rebel_n to_o god_n by_o proclaim_v the_o tiding_n of_o mercy_n to_o they_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n may_v scare_v sinner_n and_o make_v they_o desire_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o run_v away_o from_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o tender_a of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o make_v they_o come_v in_o and_o submit_v themselves_o verse_n 13._o and_o say_v you_o to_o amasa_n be_v thou_o not_o of_o my_o bone_n and_o of_o my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n david_n doubt_v that_o amasa_n despair_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o offence_n may_v draw_v from_o he_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n now_o under_o his_o command_n he_o send_v particular_o to_o he_o both_o to_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o favour_n again_o and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o respect_n of_o a_o near_a kinsman_n for_o he_o be_v indeed_o his_o sister_n son_n 1._o chron._n 2.16_o 17._o and_o also_o to_o proffer_v he_o the_o place_n of_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n the_o place_n which_o absalon_n have_v give_v he_o and_o which_o joab_n now_o enjoy_v and_o have_v long_o since_o purchase_v by_o his_o valour_n 1._o chron._n 11.6_o god_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n before_o i_o continual_o in_o the_o room_n of_o joab_n and_o thus_o do_v david_n seek_v both_o to_o satisfy_v amasa_n and_o win_v he_o to_o come_v in_o and_o withal_o to_o weaken_v the_o excessive_a power_n of_o joab_n who_o have_v always_o carry_v himself_o too_o too_o insolent_o towards_o he_o and_o have_v now_o late_o much_o provoke_v he_o both_o by_o slay_v absalon_n against_o his_o express_a command_n and_o speak_v so_o rough_o and_o rude_o to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o heaviness_n lament_v his_o death_n verse_n 14._o and_o he_o bow_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n even_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o one_o man_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o amasa_n that_o upon_o this_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o by_o david_n he_o present_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n to_o david_n so_o that_o unanimous_o they_o send_v to_o the_o king_n their_o desire_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n again_o and_o the_o tender_a of_o their_o fealty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o he_o as_o in_o former_a time_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v with_o other_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o david_n and_o that_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o happy_a effect_n of_o this_o his_o wise_a and_o gentle_a carriage_n of_o himself_o both_o towards_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n in_o general_a and_o amasa_n in_o particular_a namely_o that_o herewith_o he_o bow_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n to_o desire_v unanimous_o to_o settle_v he_o again_o in_o the_o throne_n it_o may_v have_v cost_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o blood_n to_o have_v subdue_v they_o by_o force_n but_o by_o these_o tender_n of_o grace_n he_o bow_v their_o heart_n to_o he_o even_o according_a to_o his_o own_o desire_n verse_n 17._o and_o they_o go_v over_o jordan_n before_o the_o king_n that_o be_v before_o the_o king_n come_v over_o to_o wit_n to_o meet_v he_o there_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o to_o fetch_v he_o over_o verse_n 20._o i_o be_o come_v the_o first_o this_o day_n of_o all_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n to_o go_v down_o to_o meet_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n it_o may_v be_v just_o question_v why_o shimei_n who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n chap._n 16.5_o shall_v here_o say_v i_o be_o come_v the_o first_o this_o day_n of_o all_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n but_o to_o this_o two_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v which_o have_v good_a evidence_n of_o reason_n in_o they_o to_o omit_v other_o that_o be_v not_o so_o satisfactory_a as_o these_o be_v to_o wit_n first_o that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o come_v to_o the_o king_n as_o consider_v apart_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o scripture_n be_v wont_v ordinary_o to_o divide_v the_o tribe_n into_o judah_n and_o israel_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n so_o reckon_v a_o part_n from_o judah_n be_v usual_o call_v ephraim_n because_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o tribe_n as_o esa_n 7.2_o syria_n be_v confederate_a with_o ephraim_n and_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n psal_n 80.1_o give_v ear_n o_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n thou_o that_o lead_v joseph_n like_o a_o flock_n and_o zach._n 10.6_o i_o will_v strengthen_v the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o i_o will_v save_v the_o house_n of_o joseph_n and_o so_o here_o in_o the_o same_o regard_n all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o distinguish_v from_o judah_n be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o word_n the_o house_n of_o joseph_n or_o second_o that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v come_v before_o any_o of_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n i_o be_o come_v the_o first_o this_o day_n of_o all_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n that_o be_v i_o be_o come_v before_o any_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o because_o indeed_o where_o judah_n and_o israel_n or_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o scripture_n benjamin_n be_v usual_o reckon_v with_o judah_n therefore_o many_o expositor_n do_v rather_o approve_v of_o this_o last_o resolution_n of_o this_o doubt_n verse_n 22._o and_o david_n say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o you_o you_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n that_o you_o shall_v this_o day_n be_v adversary_n unto_o i_o that_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v advise_v i_o to_o that_o which_o may_v prove_v so_o exceed_o prejudicial_a to_o i_o my_o adversary_n can_v not_o wish_v i_o more_o hurt_n than_o this_o which_o you_o advise_v may_v bring_v upon_o i_o for_o do_v not_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o this_o day_n king_n over_o israel_n that_o be_v be_o i_o not_o this_o day_n reestablish_v again_o in_o my_o kingdom_n which_o i_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v and_o will_v it_o be_v convenient_a to_o damp_n the_o joy_n of_o this_o day_n with_o shed_v blood_n or_o will_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o beat_v off_o they_o that_o begin_v now_o to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o to_o endanger_v my_o yet_o unsettled_a estate_n by_o show_v such_o severity_n to_o he_o that_o first_o stoop_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n mercy_n in_o restore_v i_o to_o my_o kingdom_n induce_v i_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o other_o verse_n 23._o therefore_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o shimei_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o the_o king_n swear_v unto_o he_o yet_o at_o his_o death_n he_o give_v solomon_n charge_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 1._o king_n 2.9_o his_o hoar_a head_n bring_v thou_o down_o to_o the_o grave_n with_o blood_n as_o persuade_v himself_o happy_o that_o therein_o he_o shall_v not_o break_v his_o oath_n first_o because_o he_o swear_v only_o for_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n i_o swear_v to_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v not_o put_v thou_o to_o death_n second_o because_o he_o do_v not_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v absolute_o enjoin_v his_o son_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o this_o fact_n but_o to_o take_v some_o other_o occasion_n to_o do_v it_o for_o so_o much_o those_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v which_o there_o he_o use_v thou_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o know_v what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v unto_o he_o namely_o that_o if_o he_o watch_v and_o observe_v he_o well_o his_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n will_v break_v forth_o and_o give_v occasion_n enough_o in_o somewhat_o or_o other_o to_o proceed_v against_o he_o
to_o god_n and_o he_o regard_v they_o not_o than_o he_o add_v than_o do_v i_o beat_v they_o etc._n etc._n when_o god_n once_o withdraw_v his_o protection_n and_o help_n from_o a_o people_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o tread_v they_o down_o and_o beat_v they_o in_o piece_n verse_n 44._o thou_o also_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o strive_n of_o my_o people_n thou_o have_v keep_v i_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o have_v not_o only_o deliver_v i_o from_o my_o own_o people_n over_o who_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o anoint_v i_o king_n when_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o as_o we_o know_v they_o do_v in_o the_o war_n that_o saul_n make_v against_o he_o in_o the_o rebellion_n of_o absalon_n the_o insurrection_n of_o sheba_n &_o but_o haste_v also_o bring_v many_o nation_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o be_v in_o subjection_n under_o i_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o head_n now_o herein_o be_v david_n also_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n for_o first_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v god_n own_o peculiar_a people_n and_o that_o pretend_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v the_o cruel_a enemy_n to_o christ_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v since_o too_o among_o those_o that_o have_v profess_v themselves_o christian_n never_o do_v turk_n and_o infidel_n more_o for_o the_o ruin_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n than_o they_o have_v do_v only_o still_o the_o strive_n of_o his_o people_n against_o his_o sceptre_n and_o government_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o second_o when_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o become_v then_o more_o true_o than_o ever_o david_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o heathen_a verse_n 45._o stranger_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v still_o intend_v both_o of_o david_n and_o of_o christ_n of_o who_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o david_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o neighbour_a nation_n that_o shall_v become_v tributary_n to_o he_o of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o do_v yet_o come_v in_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n in_o the_o margin_n these_o word_n be_v render_v thus_o stranger_n shall_v yield_v feign_v obedience_n unto_o i_o and_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n true_a of_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_n that_o be_v subdue_v by_o david_n that_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o because_o they_o dare_v do_v no_o other_o either_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v destroy_v or_o because_o the_o great_a number_n yield_v and_o then_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o stand_v out_o for_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o conqueror_n their_o yoke_n be_v receive_v but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o stoop_v to_o it_o so_o be_v it_o usual_o with_o those_o that_o become_v christian_n they_o yield_v christ_n only_o feign_a obedience_n they_o call_v he_o lord_n but_o his_o yoke_n be_v burdensome_a to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v such_o indeed_o as_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v they_o shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o i_o that_o be_v speedy_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o any_o come_n against_o they_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n so_o terrible_a the_o very_a name_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o but_o especial_o be_v this_o verify_v in_o christ_n of_o who_o david_n in_o this_o be_v a_o type_n for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n preach_v be_v that_o whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o stoop_v to_o his_o sceptre_n rom._n 10.17_o so_o then_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ephes_n 1.13_o in_o who_o you_o also_o trust_v after_o you_o hear_a the_o word_n of_o truth_n verse_n 46._o stranger_n shall_v fade_v away_o etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v either_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o heathen_n shall_v by_v little_a and_o little_a decay_n and_o waste_v away_o until_o they_o come_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o or_o else_o rather_o that_o their_o heart_n shall_v die_v and_o fade_v and_o faint_v away_o within_o they_o for_o fear_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a out_o of_o their_o close_a place_n though_o they_o be_v in_o place_n of_o never_o such_o impregnable_a strength_n even_o from_o these_o close_a place_n these_o fortify_v city_n tower_n and_o castle_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o afraid_a then_o if_o they_o be_v in_o some_o poor_a unwall_v village_n and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v not_o unfit_o apply_v to_o christ_n for_o it_o must_v be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n that_o must_v bring_v man_n in_o to_o submit_v to_o christ_n sceptre_n as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n do_v hope_n that_o his_o own_o righteousness_n will_v shelter_v he_o and_o can_v trust_v in_o his_o prayer_n his_o alm_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o close_a place_n he_o will_v abide_v and_o despise_v christ_n but_o if_o once_o he_o be_v afraid_a in_o his_o close_a place_n he_o see_v the_o weakness_n and_o vanity_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o he_o will_v come_v out_o of_o they_o and_o disclaim_v all_o hope_n in_o they_o and_o submit_v himself_o to_o christ_n verse_n 52._o therefore_o i_o will_v give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v labour_v to_o spread_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n among_o the_o heathen_a nation_n that_o god_n have_v bring_v in_o subjection_n under_o he_o but_o especial_o by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o with_o reference_n to_o christ_n calling_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n one_o people_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n intend_v to_o call_v in_o the_o gentile_n cite_v this_o very_a place_n rom._n 15.8_o 9_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v qlorifie_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o will_v confess_v to_o thou_o among_o the_o gentile_n verse_n 51._o he_o be_v the_o tower_n of_o salvation_n for_o his_o king_n and_o show_v mercy_n unto_o his_o anointed_n unto_o david_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n for_o evermore_o that_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1.3_o act_n 13.23_o of_o this_o man_n seed_n have_v god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n raise_v unto_o israel_n a_o saviour_n jesus_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v by_o faith_n the_o seed_n of_o christ_n isaiah_n 53.10_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v isai_n 8.18_o apply_v to_o christ_n heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 1._o now_o these_o be_v the_o last_o word_n of_o david_n that_o be_v the_o last_o that_o he_o write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n say_v and_o the_o man_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o on_o high_a etc._n etc._n he_o mention_n here_o of_o what_o house_n he_o come_v and_o how_o god_n exalt_v he_o that_o hereby_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o magnify_v in_o raise_v he_o from_o so_o mean_v a_o estate_n to_o that_o height_n of_o honour_n wherein_o he_o live_v verse_n 4._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o sun_n rise_v even_o a_o morning_n without_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o so_o rule_v as_o be_v before_o say_v he_o shall_v reign_v prosperous_o and_o still_o increase_v in_o glory_n his_o glory_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o morning_n light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n as_o the_o tender_a grass_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o clear_a shine_a after_o rain_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v daily_o increase_v like_o the_o grass_n that_o have_v seasonable_o the_o moisten_a rain_n and_o warm_a sun_n to_o make_v it_o sprout_v up_o and_o grow_v verse_n 5._o although_o my_o house_n be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n this_o clause_n have_v reference_n both_o to_o that_o which_o be_v
jehoshaphat_n do_v i_o not_o tell_v thou_o that_o he_o will_v prophesy_v no_o good_a concern_v i_o but_o evil_a as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v see_v thou_o be_v displease_v at_o what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v it_o out_o of_o ill_a will_n i_o will_v now_o large_o show_v you_o the_o whole_a vision_n that_o i_o see_v i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v by_o he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a that_o be_v the_o angel_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n at_o who_o command_n they_o be_v continual_o employ_v and_o if_o in_o this_o host_n the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v also_o include_v they_o be_v call_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n only_o because_o they_o also_o be_v under_o the_o overrule_a power_n of_o god_n and_o be_v minister_n to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a and_o be_v happy_o such_o as_o stand_v now_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n verse_n 20._o and_o one_o say_v on_o this_o manner_n and_o another_o say_v on_o that_o manner_n this_o be_v add_v only_o to_o imply_v that_o god_n have_v divers_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o can_v accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o verse_n 25._o thou_o shall_v see_v in_o that_o day_n when_o thou_o shall_v go_v into_o a_o inner_a chamber_n to_o hide_v thyself_o to_o wit_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v for_o encourage_v the_o king_n to_o go_v against_o ramoth_n gilead_n by_o his_o false_a prophecy_n verse_n 26._o take_v micaiah_n and_o carry_v he_o back_o unto_o amon_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n and_o to_o joash_n the_o king_n son_n this_o joash_n be_v it_o seem_v either_o the_o son_n of_o ahab_n or_o rather_o the_o son_n of_o omri_n the_o father_n of_o ahab_n and_o call_v usual_o among_o the_o people_n the_o king_n son_n and_o be_v in_o some_o place_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o city_n the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o he_o together_o with_o amon_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n as_o for_o these_o word_n of_o ahab_n take_v micaiah_n and_o carry_v he_o back_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o gather_v that_o when_o at_o first_o they_o fetch_v michaiah_n they_o fetch_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n whither_o he_o be_v now_o send_v back_o again_o and_o because_o of_o this_o many_o expositor_n incline_v to_o think_v that_o this_o micaiah_n be_v that_o prophet_n that_o former_o threaten_v that_o his_o life_n shall_v go_v for_o the_o life_n of_o benhadad_a who_o he_o have_v send_v away_o in_o peace_n chap._n 20.42_o and_o that_o for_o this_o he_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o keep_v in_o prison_n verse_n 27._o put_v this_o fellow_n in_o prison_n and_o feed_v he_o with_o bread_n of_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o a_o diet_n course_n and_o scanty_a a_o poor_a pittance_n enough_o to_o hold_v life_n and_o soul_n together_o such_o as_o be_v usual_o allow_v to_o poor_a captive_n and_o slave_n and_o will_v only_o serve_v to_o prolong_v their_o affliction_n and_o misery_n see_v deut._n 16.3_o verse_n 29._o so_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o jehoshaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n go_v up_o to_o ramoth_n gilead_n it_o be_v much_o that_o good_a jehoshaphat_n shall_v cause_v micaiah_n to_o be_v send_v for_o and_o then_o suffer_v a_o proud_a baalitish_n priest_n to_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o cheek_n before_o his_o face_n and_o hear_v the_o king_n with_o such_o a_o severe_a charge_n send_v he_o back_o to_o prison_n and_o never_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o the_o poor_a prophet_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o ramoth_n gilead_n with_o ahab_n after_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v the_o dangerous_a event_n of_o this_o expedition_n be_v far_o more_o strange_a and_o indeed_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v herein_o be_v this_o that_o either_o he_o be_v so_o far_o overbear_v with_o the_o confidence_n of_o those_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n that_o promise_v victory_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v however_o at_o first_o he_o suspect_v they_o that_o their_o word_n may_v prove_v true_a rather_o than_o micaiahs_n the_o rather_o because_o he_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v fight_v in_o a_o just_a cause_n which_o god_n usual_o favour_n or_o else_o that_o have_v engage_v his_o word_n already_o to_o ahab_n with_o who_o he_o have_v late_o join_v himself_o in_o affinity_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o shrink_v now_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o micaiah_n but_o choose_v rather_o to_o hazard_v the_o success_n and_o to_o make_v trial_n what_o the_o event_n will_v be_v verse_n 30._o and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o jehoshaphat_n i_o will_v disguise_v myself_o etc._n etc._n great_a personage_n be_v usual_o most_v lay_v at_o in_o battle_n and_o beside_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o micaiah_n have_v scare_v ahab_n doubtless_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o slight_v it_o yea_o perhaps_o he_o may_v also_o hear_v of_o the_o king_n of_o syrias_n charge_n to_o his_o soldier_n concern_v he_o to_o avoid_v therefore_o this_o danger_n and_o so_o if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o elude_v micaiahs_n threat_n he_o resolve_v to_o disguise_v himself_o and_o to_o enter_v the_o battle_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o ordinary_a captain_n but_o yet_o happy_o ahab_n pretend_v that_o he_o do_v this_o only_o that_o the_o syrian_n may_v not_o know_v there_o be_v two_o king_n in_o the_o battle_n lest_o they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v render_v the_o more_o cautelous_a and_o wary_a in_o their_o fight_n and_o thus_o he_o may_v indeed_o upon_o a_o fair_a ground_n wish_v jehoshaphat_n to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o robe_n because_o he_o will_v not_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o disguise_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o attire_n of_o a_o common_a soldier_n or_o captain_n verse_n 31._o fight_v neither_o with_o small_a nor_o great_a save_v only_o against_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n this_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n command_v his_o two_o and_o thirty_o captain_n 1._o king_n 22.31_o first_o because_o he_o may_v well_o hope_v that_o the_o death_n or_o take_v of_o the_o king_n will_v be_v the_o ready_a mean_n to_o rout_n the_o whole_a army_n or_o second_o because_o he_o desire_v to_o wipe_v off_o the_o dishonour_n that_o fall_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o last_o battle_n by_o bring_v ahab_n under_o his_o mercy_n as_o he_o be_v then_o expose_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o ahab_n so_o well_o do_v he_o repay_v the_o mercy_n which_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v then_o show_v he_o and_o that_o no_o doubt_n by_o the_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o folly_n in_o spare_v he_o who_o god_n will_v have_v have_v destroy_v verse_n 32._o jehoshaphat_n cry_v out_o that_o be_v he_o cry_v out_o for_o help_n to_o wit_n both_o by_o call_v upon_o ahab_n to_o help_v he_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v the_o syrian_a captain_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o by_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o succour_n who_o thereupon_o help_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o chron._n 18.31_o and_o move_v the_o syrian_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o only_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v by_o bring_v he_o into_o this_o danger_n to_o let_v he_o see_v his_o folly_n in_o go_v out_o with_o ahab_n notwithstanding_o the_o prophet_n micaiah_n have_v give_v he_o so_o fair_a a_o warning_n verse_n 34._o turn_v thy_o hand_n and_o carry_v i_o out_o of_o the_o host_n for_o i_o be_o wound_v that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o battle_n for_o he_o leave_v not_o the_o camp_n lest_o his_o soldier_n shall_v fly_v but_o be_v stay_v up_o in_o his_o chariot_n until_o the_o evening_n vers_fw-la 35._o and_o thus_o at_o last_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o idolatry_n and_o for_o his_o persecute_v god_n prophet_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o death_n of_o naboth_n verse_n 38._o and_o one_o wash_v the_o chariot_n in_o the_o pool_n of_o samaria_n and_o the_o dog_n lick_v up_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 21.19_o 41._o verse_n 42._o jehoshaphat_n be_v thirty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v twenty_o and_o five_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n see_v therefore_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o ahab_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n who_o reign_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o samaria_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o while_o jehoshaphat_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n ahab_n reign_v in_o israel_n about_o seventeen_o or_o eighteen_o year_n ahaziah_n the_o son_n of_o joram_n two_o year_n and_o jehoram_n his_o brother_n the_o second_o son_n of_o ahab_n about_o four_o year_n and_o then_o jehoshaphat_n die_v and_o
gladness_n be_v in_o his_o place_n that_o be_v god_n be_v a_o king_n of_o infinite_a majesty_n glory_n and_o honour_n most_o strong_a and_o mighty_a and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o strength_n and_o gladness_n to_o his_o people_n such_o his_o people_n find_v he_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n where_o he_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o such_o therefore_o with_o glad_a heart_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v psal_n 96.6_o honour_n and_o majesty_n be_v before_o he_o strength_n and_o beauty_n be_v in_o his_o sanctuary_n verse_n 29._o bring_v a_o offering_n and_o come_v before_o he_o worship_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n thus_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o these_o figurative_a expression_n of_o the_o legal_a worship_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o this_o that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v as_o free_a access_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v then_o one_o people_n with_o they_o fellow_n citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o so_o equal_o admit_v with_o they_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n those_o evangelicall_n sacrifice_n which_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o be_v these_o legal_a offering_n under_o the_o law_n verse_n 30._o fear_v before_o he_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n especial_o when_o you_o present_v yourselves_o before_o he_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o world_n also_o shall_v be_v stable_n that_o it_o be_v not_o move_v that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o benefit_n that_o shall_v follow_v upon_o man_n subject_v of_o themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o whereas_o by_o rebellion_n against_o god_n the_o whole_a world_n tend_v to_o confusion_n and_o ruin_n by_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n sceptre_n all_o shall_v be_v establish_v and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v unmoveable_a and_o eternal_a verse_n 31._o let_v the_o heaven_n be_v glad_a and_o let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v so_o bless_v and_o happy_a shall_v those_o time_n be_v and_o shall_v yield_v such_o abundant_a matter_n of_o exceed_v great_a joy_n that_o if_o the_o very_a senseless_a creature_n can_v shout_v and_o rejoice_v it_o be_v well_o for_o this_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a expression_n of_o the_o bliss_n and_o joy_n of_o these_o time_n and_o let_v man_n say_v among_o the_o nation_n the_o lord_n reign_v that_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o those_o time_n shall_v be_v that_o man_n shall_v stoop_v to_o god_n sceptre_n which_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a man_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n glory_n yea_o and_o by_o publish_v it_o to_o seek_v the_o draw_n in_o of_o other_o and_o so_o to_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verse_n 35._o and_o say_v you_o save_v we_o o_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o gather_v we_o together_o etc._n etc._n this_o may_v have_v respect_n first_o to_o the_o firm_a knit_n together_o of_o the_o people_n that_o have_v be_v divide_v some_o favour_a saul_n posterity_n and_o some_o david_n second_o to_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o captive_a israelite_n to_o their_o own_o land_n if_o at_o any_o time_n carry_v away_o and_o so_o it_o be_v prophetical_o speak_v or_o three_o to_o the_o gather_n of_o god_n elect_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n to_o be_v his_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o request_n be_v add_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o we_o may_v give_v thanks_o to_o thy_o holy_a name_n and_o glory_n in_o thy_o praise_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o praise-worthy-work_n or_o in_o our_o praise_n of_o thou_o for_o indeed_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v count_v it_o their_o happiness_n that_o they_o may_v praise_v god_n and_o do_v therefore_o glory_v in_o it_o verse_n 41._o and_o with_o they_o heman_n and_o jeduthun_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n before_o vers_n 5._o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o lord_n because_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o this_o last_o clause_n because_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o be_v therefore_o add_v because_o in_o many_o of_o their_o psalm_n of_o praise_n this_o be_v still_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o song_n as_o be_v evident_a 2._o chron._n 5.13_o and_o 7.3_o ezra_n 3.11_o jer._n 33.11_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n verse_n 42._o and_o with_o musical_a instrument_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o holy_a musical_a instrument_n such_o as_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n verse_n 43._o and_o david_n return_v to_o bless_v his_o house_n see_v 2.6.20_o chap._n xvii_o verse_n 1_o now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o david_n sit_v in_o his_o house_n that_o david_n say_v to_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n lo_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o these_o four_o first_o verse_n in_o the_o 2._o sam._n 7.1_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 5._o for_o i_o have_v not_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n since_o the_o day_n that_o i_o bring_v up_o israel_n unto_o this_o day_n that_o be_v i_o have_v never_o cause_v a_o house_n to_o be_v build_v to_o my_o dwell_a place_n so_o that_o though_o the_o ark_n the_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n have_v be_v a_o while_n in_o the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n chap._n 13.13_o that_o do_v not_o imply_v any_o contradiction_n to_o this_o which_o god_n here_o say_v see_v other_o thing_n note_v concern_v this_o 2._o sam._n 7.6_o but_o have_v go_v from_o tent_n to_o tent_n and_o from_o one_o tabernacle_n to_o another_o that_o be_v in_o a_o tent_n remove_v too_o and_o fro_o and_o so_o it_o be_v express_v 2._o sam._n 7.6_o even_o to_o this_o day_n i_o have_v walk_v in_o a_o tent_n and_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n yet_o withal_o these_o word_n may_v imply_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o ark_n to_o several_a tent_n at_o least_o the_o last_o removal_n of_o it_o to_o that_o new_a tent_n or_o tabernacle_n which_o david_n have_v prepare_v for_o it_o verse_n 7._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o take_v thou_o from_o the_o sheep_n cote_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o sam._n 7.8_o where_o also_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o other_o passage_n in_o this_o chapter_n explain_v that_o need_v any_o explanation_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o now_o after_o this_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o david_n smite_v the_o philistine_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o chapter_n we_o may_v find_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o the_o 2._o sam._n 8.1_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xix_o verse_n 2._o i_o will_v show_v kindness_n unto_o hanun_n the_o son_n of_o nahash_n because_o his_o father_n show_v kindness_n to_o i_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n for_o this_o chapter_n in_o 2_o sam._n 10_o chap._n xx._n verse_n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o the_o year_n be_v expire_v etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o sam._n 11.1_o but_o david_n tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o he_o comit_v adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n which_o with_o other_o passage_n thereto_o belong_v be_v large_o relate_v in_o the_o 11._o and_o 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o joab_n smite_v rabbah_n and_o destroy_v it_o see_v 2._o sam._n 12.26_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 2._o and_o david_n take_v the_o crown_n of_o their_o king_n from_o off_o his_o head_n and_o find_v it_o to_o weigh_v a_o talon_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o crown_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ammonite_n and_o the_o severity_n which_o david_n use_v in_o punish_v the_o people_n see_v 2._o sam._n 12.30.31_o verse_n 4._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o this_o that_o there_o arise_v war_n at_o gezer_n with_o the_o philistine_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 2._o sam._n 21.15_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o another_o battle_n with_o the_o philistine_n together_o with_o these_o three_o here_o express_v wherein_o abishai_n slay_v ishbybenob_v a_o giant_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v slay_v david_n but_o that_o be_v here_o omit_v and_o that_o happy_o because_o only_o in_o these_o three_o there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v add_v which_o be_v not_o there_o express_v chap._n xxi_o verse_n 1._o and_o satan_n stand_v up_o against_o israel_n and_o provoke_v david_n to_o number_n israel_n he_o provoke_v david_n to_o this_o sin_n whereby_o wrath_n come_v upon_o all_o israel_n see_v also_o 2._o sam._n 24.1_o verse_n 2._o and_o david_n say_v to_o joab_n and_o to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n go_v number_n israel_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o sam_n 24.1_o verse_n 3._o but_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v they_o not_o all_o my_o lord_n servant_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o need_n therefore_o to_o make_v enquiry_n how_o many_o be_v thy_o people_n and_o how_o
shall_v pretend_v that_o they_o have_v the_o law_n or_o statute_n on_o their_o side_n and_o so_o one_o shall_v allege_v one_o law_n and_o another_o a_o other_o see_v deut._n 17.8_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 11._o amariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n be_v over_o you_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a or_o which_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o zebadiah_n the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n for_o all_o the_o king_n matter_n for_o all_o civil_a affair_n or_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v determinable_a by_o the_o civil_a statute_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n also_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v officer_n before_o you_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v officer_n in_o every_o city_n subordinate_a to_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n in_o jerusalem_n from_o who_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o power_n and_o direction_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 1._o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o with_o they_o other_o beside_o the_o ammonite_n come_v against_o jehoshaphat_n in_o battle_n that_o be_v the_o edomite_n of_o mount_n seir_n vers_fw-la 10._o verse_n 2._o there_o come_v a_o great_a multitude_n against_o thou_o from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n on_o this_o side_n syria_n that_o be_v the_o dead_a sea_n which_o lie_v betwixt_o judah_n and_o syria_n and_o because_o they_o come_v from_o those_o part_n some_o expositor_n conceive_v it_o to_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o jehoshaphat_v aid_v of_o ahab_n in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o syrian_n chap._n 18._o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o this_o invasion_n of_o his_o land_n verse_n 5._o and_o jehoshaphat_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o new_a court_n some_o expositor_n understand_v this_o of_o a_o new_a court_n add_v of_o late_a year_n to_o the_o temple_n for_o those_o that_o be_v stranger_n and_o unclean_a among_o the_o israelite_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o but_o because_o of_o this_o we_o have_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v better_a by_o other_o expound_v of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o solomon_n build_v and_o that_o it_o be_v here_o call_v the_o new_a court_n because_o it_o be_v of_o late_o new_o repair_v and_o beautify_v and_o that_o happy_o by_o asa_n when_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n be_v also_o renew_v chap._n 18.8_o other_o again_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o this_o have_v be_v late_o repair_v and_o perhaps_o divide_v into_o two_o court_n the_o one_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o man_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v that_o though_o at_o first_o when_o solomon_n build_v it_o it_o be_v but_o one_o court_n yet_o afterward_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o or_o that_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n alienate_v to_o other_o use_n because_o then_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o so_o large_a a_o court_n as_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n now_o upon_o the_o come_n in_o of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n it_o be_v open_v and_o restore_v again_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o because_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o jehoshaphat_n stand_v to_o pray_v among_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o brazen_a scaffold_n which_o solomon_n have_v build_v 2._o chron._n 6.13_o which_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o i_o rather_o think_v this_o new_a court_n before_o which_o he_o stand_v be_v the_o priest_n court_v new_o repair_v verse_n 13._o and_o all_o judah_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o their_o little_a one_o their_o wife_n and_o their_o child_n in_o time_n of_o public_a humiliation_n they_o use_v to_o bring_v their_o little_a one_o to_o the_o assembly_n joel_n 2.16_o gather_v the_o child_n and_o those_o that_o suck_v the_o breast_n first_o that_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v the_o more_o move_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o their_o little_a one_o now_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v cruel_o butcher_v by_o these_o enemy_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v render_v the_o more_o serious_a and_o vehement_a in_o their_o prayer_n and_o more_o courageous_a in_o withstand_v the_o enemy_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o second_o be_v present_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o pitiful_a object_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o may_v also_o be_v move_v to_o take_v compassion_n on_o they_o verse_n 16._o behold_v they_o come_v by_o the_o cliff_n of_o ziz_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o brook_n etc._n etc._n by_o tell_v they_o beforehand_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v meet_v their_o enemy_n the_o next_o day_n he_o let_v they_o see_v with_o what_o assurance_n they_o may_v believe_v whatever_o else_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o verse_n 20._o believe_v his_o prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v this_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v speak_v with_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jehaziel_n the_o levite_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o day_n before_o concern_v their_o subdue_a the_o mighty_a army_n that_o be_v come_v against_o they_o verse_n 21._o and_o when_o he_o have_v consult_v with_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v advise_v with_o the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v their_o order_n of_o the_o battle_n etc._n etc._n he_o appoint_v singer_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v before_o the_o army_n as_o it_o be_v to_o triumph_v beforehand_o for_o the_o victory_n promise_v and_o that_o shall_v praise_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v god_n most_o holy_a majesty_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n his_o dwell_a place_n which_o also_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n psal_n 29.2_o worship_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o psal_n 96.9_o o_o worship_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o to_o say_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v the_o foot_n of_o several_a psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n compose_v by_o david_n and_o other_o as_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o 136._o psalm_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o enumeration_n of_o many_o several_a mercy_n which_o god_n afford_v to_o his_o people_n and_o that_o therefore_o be_v happy_o at_o this_o time_n sing_v by_o the_o levite_n verse_n 22._o and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o sing_v and_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n set_v ambushment_n against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n moab_n and_o mount_v seir_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v sudden_o and_o unexpected_o cut_v they_o off_o as_o when_o man_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o enemy_n that_o lie_v in_o ambush_n against_o they_o and_o that_o by_o send_v some_o unexpected_a strife_n among_o those_o nation_n whereupon_o they_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o and_o slay_v one_o another_o and_o so_o that_o be_v accomplish_v which_o the_o levite_n have_v foretell_v vers_fw-la 17._o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fight_v in_o the_o battle_n etc._n etc._n yet_o some_o expositor_n understand_v this_o ambushment_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o come_v sudden_o in_o upon_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o slay_v they_o whereupon_o they_o mistake_v the_o matter_n and_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v their_o own_o companion_n fly_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o sheathe_v their_o sword_n in_o one_o another_o bowel_n verse_n 31._o he_o be_v thirty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 22.41_o verse_n 33._o howbeit_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 17.6_o for_o as_o yet_o the_o people_n have_v not_o prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n that_o be_v though_o jehoshaphat_n do_v endeavour_v to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o chap._n 19.4_o yet_o from_o the_o high_a place_n the_o people_n will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v verse_n 36._o and_o he_o join_v himself_o with_o he_o to_o make_v ship_n to_o go_v to_o tarshish_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 22.48_o chap._n xxi_o verse_n 2._o all_o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n king_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v king_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n usual_o in_o the_o sacred_a history_n the_o king_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v only_o call_v king_n of_o israel_n it_o may_v be_v therefore_o that_o jehoshaphat_n be_v here_o so_o call_v because_o many_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v now_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n chap._n 15.9_o they_o fall_v to_o he_o out_o of_o israel_n in_o abundance_n when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o
for_o ahaziah_n be_v also_o call_v jehoahaz_n chap._n 21.17_o and_o 22.1_o verse_n 24._o and_o he_o take_v all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o obed-edom_n that_o be_v with_o the_o posterity_n of_o obed-edom_n see_v 1_o chron._n 20.15_o chap._n xxvi_o verse_n 1._o then_o all_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n take_v uzziah_n who_o be_v sixteen_o year_n old_a and_o make_v he_o king_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o king_n of_o israel_n 2._o king_n 14.21_o see_v the_o note_n for_o this_o chapter_n 2._o king_n 15.1_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 5._o and_o he_o seek_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o zechariah_n who_o have_v understanding_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n that_o be_v who_o be_v a_o prophet_n one_o that_o be_v accustom_v to_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n or_o else_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v singular_a understanding_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n and_o david_n and_o other_o the_o prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o have_v write_v in_o former_a time_n and_o consequent_o a_o able_a instructor_n and_o counsellor_n to_o uzziah_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o law_n or_o that_o be_v skilful_a to_o interpret_v the_o dream_n and_o nightly_a vision_n of_o other_o man_n as_o joseph_n and_o daniel_n have_v gen._n 41.15_o dan._n 1.17_o and_o 2.19_o verse_n 9_o moreover_o uzziah_n build_v tower_n in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o corner_n gate_n and_o at_o the_o valley_n gate_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o repair_n of_o that_o great_a breach_n which_o joash_n king_n of_o israel_n have_v make_v in_o the_o wall_n chap._n 25.23_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o ephraim_n to_o the_o corner_n gate_n be_v the_o first_o occasion_n that_o put_v the_o king_n upon_o these_o building_n verse_n 19_o and_o while_o he_o be_v wroth_a with_o the_o priest_n the_o leprosy_n even_o rise_v up_o in_o his_o forehead_n see_v the_o 2._o king_n 15.5_o though_o he_o be_v leprous_a happy_o all_o over_o his_o body_n yet_o it_o appear_v in_o his_o face_n only_o before_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o beside_o the_o incense_n altar_n for_o there_o stand_v he_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o leprosy_n verse_n 22._o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o uzziah_n first_o and_o last_o do_v isaiah_n the_o prophet_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n write_v we_o find_v nothing_o of_o his_o history_n in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n which_o we_o have_v this_o therefore_o may_v relate_v to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n write_v by_o isaiah_n or_o some_o other_o history_n which_o he_o write_v that_o be_v not_o now_o extant_a chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 1._o jotham_n be_v twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o king_n 16.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o 15.33_o verse_n 2._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o his_o father_n uzziah_n do_v that_o be_v he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a but_o not_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n to_o show_v that_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o ill_o as_o his_o father_n that_o he_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o wit_n to_o offer_v incense_n and_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o priest_n office_n as_o his_o father_n do_v and_o the_o people_n do_v yet_o corrupt_o that_o be_v they_o sacrifice_v and_o burn_v incense_n still_o in_o the_o high_a place_n 2._o king_n 15.35_o verse_n 3._o he_o build_v the_o high_a gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o king_n 15.35_o and_o on_o the_o wall_n of_o ophel_n he_o build_v much_o this_o ophel_n be_v a_o tower_n on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o city_n see_v chap._n 35.15_o neh._n 3.26.27_o and_o 11.21_o and_o be_v as_o be_v there_o note_a the_o place_n where_o in_o those_o time_n the_o nethinim_n dwell_v chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 1._o ahaz_n be_v twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n see_v many_o several_a note_n for_o this_o chapter_n in_o 2._o king_n 16.2_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 10._o but_o be_v there_o not_o with_o you_o even_o with_o you_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o be_v since_o god_n have_v deliver_v the_o man_n of_o judah_n into_o your_o hand_n because_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o can_v but_o know_v that_o you_o also_o have_v give_v the_o lord_n as_o just_a cause_n to_o have_v punish_v you_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o shall_v have_v move_v you_o to_o show_v they_o mercy_n and_o not_o to_o have_v exercise_v such_o horrible_a cruelty_n against_o they_o as_o you_o have_v do_v verse_n 16._o at_o that_o time_n do_v king_n ahaz_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n to_o help_v he_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n that_o have_v many_o king_n under_o he_o after_o that_o rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n king_n of_o israel_n have_v several_o make_v inroad_n into_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n as_o be_v above_o relate_v vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v make_v great_a spoil_n in_o the_o country_n not_o content_a with_o this_o they_o resolve_v to_o join_v their_o force_n together_o and_o to_o go_v up_o against_o ahaz_n again_o and_o besiege_v jerusalem_n as_o be_v relate_v 2._o king_n 16.5_o and_o this_o combination_n of_o these_o two_o king_n it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o loss_n he_o sustain_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o the_o edomite_n and_o philistine_n vers_fw-la 17_o 18._o that_o make_v he_o send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n for_o help_v of_o which_o see_v 2._o king_n 16.7_o verse_n 19_o for_o the_o lord_n bring_v judah_n low_a because_o of_o ahaz_n king_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v king_n of_o judah_n see_v the_o note_n on_o chap_n 21.2_o verse_n 20._o and_o tilgath-pilnese_a king_n of_o assyria_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o distress_v he_o but_o strengthen_v he_o not_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o king_n of_o assyria_n as_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o ahaz_n go_v up_o against_o damascus_n and_o take_v it_o and_o slay_v rezin_n 2._o king_n 16.9_o as_o likewise_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o make_v great_a havoc_n there_o 2._o king_n 15.29_o yet_o because_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n have_v raise_v the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v foretell_v isaiah_n 7.4_o fear_v not_o neither_o be_v fainthearted_a for_o the_o two_o tail_n of_o these_o smoke_a firebrand_n etc._n etc._n before_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n stir_v forth_o to_o help_v he_o rezin_n in_o his_o departure_n take_v elath_n which_o uzzah_n the_o grandfather_n of_o ahaz_n have_v win_v from_o the_o syrian_n 2._o king_n 16.6_o and_o second_o because_o when_o he_o do_v come_v forth_o to_o his_o help_n though_o he_o do_v indeed_o sore_o afflict_v both_o the_o syrian_n and_o the_o israelite_n yet_o he_o restore_v not_o to_o ahaz_n any_o of_o the_o city_n which_o his_o enemy_n have_v take_v from_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o any_o other_o good_a in_o recompense_n of_o the_o great_a treasure_n which_o ahaz_n have_v give_v he_o but_o perhaps_o do_v other_o way_n distress_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o say_v he_o distress_v he_o but_o help_v he_o not_o as_o for_o that_o phrase_n he_o make_v judah_n naked_a see_v the_o note_n exod._n 32.35_o verse_n 23._o for_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n of_o damascus_n which_o smite_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v a_o journey_n he_o take_v to_o damascus_n to_o meet_v with_o tiglath-pilnese_a king_n of_o assyria_n and_o to_o congratulate_v his_o vanquish_a of_o rezin_n for_o there_o he_o take_v up_o that_o resolution_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n of_o damascus_n which_o smite_v he_o to_o wit_n in_o that_o expedition_n of_o rezin_n king_n of_o damascus_n against_o judah_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o vers_fw-la 5._o and_o to_o that_o end_n send_v the_o pattern_n of_o a_o altar_n he_o have_v see_v there_o to_o uriah_n the_o priest_n according_a to_o which_o he_o build_v a_o altar_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o thereon_o do_v ahaz_n sacrifice_v to_o these_o heathen_a god_n 2._o king_n 16.10_o 16._o chap._n xxix_o verse_n 1._o hezekiah_n begin_v to_o reign_v when_o he_o be_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n viz._n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o hoshea_n see_v the_o note_n 2._o king_n 18.1_o 2._o verse_n 3._o he_o in_o
19_o when_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n begin_v to_o be_v dark_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o the_o sun_n be_v well_o nigh_o set_v for_o then_o the_o mountain_n in_o jerusalem_n intercept_n the_o light_n of_o the_o set_a sun_n the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n begin_v to_o be_v shadow_v and_o dark_a and_o thus_o timely_o he_o command_v that_o the_o gate_n shall_v be_v shut_v that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o whole_a sabbath_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a which_o begin_v there_o at_o the_o sun_n set_v and_o last_v till_o the_o sun_n set_v of_o the_o follow_a day_n levit._n 23.32_o from_o even_o unto_o even_o shall_v you_o celebrate_v your_o sabbath_n and_o some_o of_o my_o servant_n set_v i_o at_o the_o gate_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o burden_n bring_v in_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n though_o he_o have_v charge_v that_o the_o gate_n shall_v not_o be_v open_v that_o be_v set_v wide_o open_a that_o all_o may_v have_v free_a egress_n and_o regress_n as_o on_o other_o day_n till_o after_o the_o sabbath_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o open_v the_o door_n to_o let_v in_o and_o out_o those_o that_o have_v any_o necessary_a occasion_n especial_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o the_o suburb_n and_o be_v to_o come_v in_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o temple_n therefore_o he_o set_v some_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v at_o the_o gate_n to_o see_v that_o under_o that_o pretence_n none_o be_v admit_v that_o will_v bring_v in_o any_o burden_n verse_n 21._o then_o i_o testify_v against_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o lodge_v you_o about_o the_o wall_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n first_o because_o those_o that_o dwell_v without_o the_o wall_n may_v still_o buy_v of_o they_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n second_o because_o their_o be_v there_o with_o ware_n ready_a to_o sell_v may_v be_v a_o dangerous_a temptation_n to_o move_v those_o within_o the_o wall_n to_o try_v by_o some_o mean_n to_o get_v out_o to_o they_o verse_n 22._o and_o i_o command_v the_o levite_n that_o they_o shall_v cleanse_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o keep_v the_o gate_n to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n some_o understand_v this_o also_o of_o the_o city_n gate_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o levite_n as_o man_n of_o great_a fidelity_n shall_v see_v that_o the_o gate_n be_v due_o keep_v shut_v but_o because_o his_o own_o servant_n be_v appoint_v to_o that_o service_n and_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o levite_n shall_v cleanse_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o keep_v these_o gate_n i_o conceive_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n through_o which_o they_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o no_o unclean_a person_n do_v enter_v in_o that_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n that_o resort_v thither_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o also_o and_o spare_v i_o etc._n etc._n because_o by_o his_o strictness_n in_o reform_v these_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n he_o know_v that_o many_o be_v high_o displease_v with_o he_o he_o desire_v the_o lord_n will_v accept_v of_o his_o service_n and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o man_n think_v of_o he_o but_o withal_o because_o he_o know_v that_o his_o best_a action_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o exact_a trial_n of_o god_n justice_n therefore_o even_o herein_o he_o implore_v god_n mercy_n and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n verse_n 29._o and_o their_o child_n speak_v half_a in_o the_o speech_n of_o ashdod_n etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o those_o of_o other_o nation_n which_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o a_o dangerous_a sign_n that_o they_o have_v a_o mixture_n of_o the_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o language_n of_o their_o heathen_a mother_n verse_n 25._o and_o i_o contend_v with_o they_o and_o curse_v they_o etc._n etc._n first_o he_o curse_v that_o be_v he_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v and_o according_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o he_o smite_v certain_a of_o they_o that_o be_v those_o who_o he_o find_v most_o obstinate_a he_o cause_v to_o be_v beat_v according_a to_o that_o law_n deut._n 25.2_o if_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v beat_v the_o judge_n shall_v cause_v he_o to_o lie_v down_o and_o to_o be_v beat_v before_o his_o face_n according_a to_o his_o fault_n by_o a_o certain_a number_n and_o indeed_o we_o read_v that_o paul_n be_v so_o punish_v by_o the_o jew_n 2._o cor._n 11.25_o thrice_o be_v i_o beat_v with_o rod_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o happy_o also_o to_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o fist_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v the_o custom_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o use_v those_o that_o be_v condemn_v for_o any_o great_a offence_n isaiah_n 54.4_o you_o fast_o for_o strife_n and_o debate_n and_o to_o smite_v with_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n matth._n 26.67_o they_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o buffet_v he_o and_o other_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n john_n 18.22_o one_o of_o the_o officer_n that_o stand_v by_o strike_v jesus_n with_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n act_v 23.2_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n command_v they_o that_o stand_v by_o to_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o mouth_n and_o three_o he_o pluck_v off_o their_o hair_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n those_o that_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o any_o foul_a offence_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o reproach_n either_o of_o the_o people_n in_o general_a or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o punish_v they_o who_o be_v according_o wont_v not_o only_o to_o buffet_v they_o but_o also_o to_o pluck_v off_o their_o hair_n isaiah_n 50.6_o i_o give_v my_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o my_o cheek_n to_o they_o that_o pull_v off_o the_o hair_n and_o so_o be_v these_o man_n now_o use_v by_o nehemiahs_n appointment_n verse_n 28._o and_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o joiada_n the_o son_n of_o eliashib_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v son_n in_o law_n to_o sanballat_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o grand_a child_n of_o joiada_n for_o this_o be_v according_a to_o josephus_n one_o manasses_n the_o brother_n of_o jaddua_n the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jonathan_n and_o the_o grandchild_n of_o joiada_n the_o son_n of_o eliashib_n he_o have_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o sanballat_n that_o he_o may_v not_o turn_v away_o his_o wife_n which_o either_o he_o must_v do_v or_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o priesthood_n his_o father_n in_o law_n sanballat_n undertake_v to_o build_v a_o temple_n every_o way_n as_o stately_a and_o goodly_a as_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n wherein_o manasses_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a priest_n which_o according_o have_v first_o obtain_v leave_n of_o alexander_n he_o do_v perform_v and_o build_v this_o new_a temple_n that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o great_a honour_n in_o mount_n gerizim_n hard_o by_o the_o city_n sichem_n and_o from_o this_o beginning_n come_v that_o famous_a schism_n as_o touch_v the_o place_n where_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v betwixt_o the_o samaritan_n and_o jew_n john_n 4.20_o our_o father_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o mount_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v but_o whether_o therefore_o this_o be_v that_o sanballat_n that_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v in_o this_o book_n or_o another_o of_o his_o posterity_n of_o the_o same_o name_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v therefore_o i_o chase_v he_o from_o i_o because_o he_o will_v not_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n i_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o banish_v from_o among_o we_o and_o so_o he_o go_v and_o become_v the_o chief_a priest_n in_o the_o samaritan_n temple_n as_o be_v above_o mention_v in_o the_o former_a note_n annotation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n chap._n i._n now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ahasuerus_n it_o be_v not_o express_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n of_o esther_n but_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n it_o have_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o part_n of_o those_o sacred_a hebrew_n oracle_n of_o god_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o they_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n faithful_o preserve_v though_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o it_o and_o by_o a_o passage_n in_o this_o book_n chap._n 9.20.21_o and_o mordecai_n write_v these_o thing_n and_o send_v letter_n unto_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o province_n etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n have_v
to_o salmon_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o so_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o who_o david_n yea_o christ_n descend_v matth._n 1.5_o a_o notable_a instance_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o they_o that_o be_v most_o unworthy_a of_o it_o verse_n 2._o behold_v there_o come_v man_n in_o hither_o to_o night_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o search_v out_o the_o country_n that_o be_v late_o in_o the_o evening_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o pass_v undiscerned_a and_o indeed_o their_o sudden_a discovery_n make_v it_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v by_o watchman_n purposely_o set_v to_o observe_v those_o that_o come_v into_o the_o city_n as_o in_o dangerous_a time_n they_o use_v verse_n 4._o and_o the_o woman_n take_v the_o two_o man_n and_o hide_v they_o to_o wit_n either_o before_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o king_n come_v to_o her_o house_n have_v hear_v some_o mutter_n of_o the_o business_n among_o her_o neighbour_n or_o while_o they_o knock_v at_o her_o gate_n perceive_v they_o to_o be_v messenger_n send_v from_o the_o king_n and_o this_o be_v that_o noble_a act_n of_o faith_n for_o which_o rahab_n be_v so_o high_o extol_v in_o the_o scripture_n heb._n 11.13_o by_o faith_n the_o harlot_n rahab_n perish_v not_o with_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o when_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o spy_n with_o peace_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o the_o israelite_n by_o a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a persuasion_n of_o god_n spirit_n she_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v determine_v that_o this_o people_n shall_v destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n and_o dwell_v in_o their_o room_n therefore_o resolve_v to_o do_v what_o she_o can_v in_o preserve_v these_o spy_n though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o hazard_n of_o herself_o and_o thus_o though_o it_o be_v gross_a treachery_n in_o itself_o for_o man_n or_o woman_n to_o hide_v those_o that_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o country_n and_o when_o they_o be_v seek_v for_o to_o make_v way_n for_o their_o escape_n yet_o this_o in_o rahab_n be_v commendable_a and_o that_o because_o she_o do_v it_o in_o faith_n and_o to_o further_a that_o which_o she_o know_v god_n will_v have_v do_v who_o will_n be_v the_o sure_a rule_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o beside_o she_o know_v the_o israelite_n will_v certain_o take_v the_o city_n though_o these_o spy_n shall_v have_v be_v apprehend_v there_o come_v man_n unto_o i_o but_o i_o wist_v not_o whence_o they_o be_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o answer_n of_o rahab_n to_o the_o king_n messenger_n first_o she_o plain_o and_o ready_o without_o any_o stumble_a confess_v what_o she_o know_v be_v certain_o know_v and_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v deny_v to_o wit_n that_o there_o do_v two_o stranger_n that_o evening_n come_v into_o her_o house_n and_o that_o as_o hope_v by_o her_o ingenuous_a confession_n hereof_o to_o make_v they_o the_o ready_a to_o believe_v what_o she_o mean_v further_a to_o say_v but_o then_o in_o the_o next_o word_n she_o do_v direct_o deceive_v they_o with_o a_o feign_a tale_n for_o four_o lie_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o follow_a word_n first_o that_o she_o wist_v not_o whence_o they_o be_v second_o vers_fw-la 5._o that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o shut_v of_o the_o gate_n the_o man_n go_v out_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n three_o that_o whether_o they_o be_v go_v she_o wot_v not_o and_o fourthly_a that_o if_o they_o pursue_v after_o they_o quick_o they_o may_v overtake_v they_o nor_o need_v we_o wonder_v that_o rahab_n shall_v be_v so_o high_o commend_v for_o this_o she_o do_v see_v she_o speak_v that_o in_o so_o many_o particular_n which_o she_o know_v be_v not_o true_a her_o seek_v to_o hide_v the_o spy_n be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n very_o please_v to_o god_n but_o her_o lie_v to_o the_o messenger_n be_v a_o infirmity_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o pass_v over_o and_o thus_o indeed_o corruption_n do_v usual_o intermingle_v itself_o in_o the_o best_a action_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o do_v the_o good_a they_o do_v lame_o and_o imperfect_o verse_n 5._o pursue_v after_o they_o quick_o for_o you_o shall_v overtake_v they_o thus_o by_o intimate_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o speedy_a pursuit_n and_o by_o give_v they_o hope_n of_o overtake_v they_o if_o they_o will_v immediate_o pursue_v they_o she_o make_v semblance_n as_o if_o she_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v apprehend_v and_o withal_o put_v they_o off_o from_o that_o exact_a search_n which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v sure_o have_v make_v verse_n 6._o but_o she_o have_v bring_v they_o up_o to_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n and_o hide_v they_o with_o the_o stalk_n of_o flax_n etc._n etc._n their_o house_n be_v build_v plain_a on_o the_o top_n like_o the_o lead_v of_o our_o church_n there_o she_o have_v spread_v the_o stalk_n of_o flax_n that_o they_o may_v be_v dry_v by_o the_o sun_n and_o under_o those_o she_o hide_v they_o verse_n 7._o and_o the_o man_n pursue_v after_o they_o the_o way_n to_o jordan_n unto_o the_o ford_n that_o be_v be_v full_o possess_v with_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o shall_v overtake_v and_o apprehend_v these_o spy_n of_o israel_n they_o never_o search_v her_o house_n any_o further_a but_o as_o rahab_n have_v advise_v they_o away_o present_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o they_o wherein_o the_o overul_a power_n of_o god_n infatuate_a these_o man_n be_v clear_o discover_v there_o be_v indeed_o no_o just_a reason_n why_o the_o word_n of_o a_o harlot_n without_o any_o evidence_n give_v of_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o she_o say_v shall_v so_o easy_o have_v beat_v they_o off_o from_o the_o search_n of_o her_o house_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o which_o pursue_v after_o they_o be_v go_v out_o they_o shut_v the_o gate_n that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n messenger_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o pursue_v after_o the_o spy_n the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n shut_v the_o gate_n as_o think_v thereby_o to_o make_v sure_a that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o go_v out_o as_o rahab_n have_v say_v they_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o get_v out_o afterward_o and_o this_o be_v note_v first_o to_o show_v the_o perilous_a strait_n the_o poor_a spy_n be_v still_o leave_v in_o be_v thus_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o enemy_n city_n without_o any_o possible_a way_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v of_o escape_n and_o second_o to_o intimate_v how_o herein_o also_o god_n do_v infatuate_a the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n who_o though_o they_o think_v of_o prevent_v the_o escape_n of_o the_o spy_n if_o they_o be_v not_o already_o go_v out_o and_o be_v thereupon_o so_o cautelous_a to_o shut_v the_o gate_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o king_n messenger_n be_v go_v forth_o yet_o never_o mind_v the_o set_n of_o scout_n and_o watchman_n about_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n to_o prevent_v likewise_o their_o escape_v that_o way_n but_o thus_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o cause_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a to_o perish_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa_n 29.14_o verse_n 8._o and_o before_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o she_o come_v up_o unto_o they_o upon_o the_o roof_n that_o be_v before_o the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n be_v lay_v down_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n she_o stay_v not_o till_o all_o be_v go_v to_o rest_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v she_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o spy_n on_o the_o roof_n or_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o spy_n to_o who_o she_o go_v up_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v this_o that_o before_o they_o be_v return_v from_o that_o place_n where_o they_o be_v hide_v to_o their_o bed_n there_o to_o lie_v down_o and_o take_v their_o rest_n she_o come_v up_o to_o they_o upon_o the_o roof_n etc._n etc._n she_o do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o take_v their_o rest_n there_o that_o night_n because_o the_o danger_n be_v over_o and_o then_o send_v they_o away_o the_o next_o day_n but_o present_o go_v up_o to_o they_o to_o satisfy_v they_o what_o be_v do_v for_o lie_v in_o that_o condition_n they_o can_v not_o but_o long_o to_o know_v the_o event_n and_o have_v then_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o immediate_o let_v they_o down_o out_o at_o the_o window_n verse_n 9_o and_o she_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n i_o know_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n doubtless_o she_o do_v first_o acquaint_v they_o with_o that_o which_o have_v pass_v betwixt_o the_o king_n messenger_n and_o she_o but_o to_o avoid_v the_o repeat_n again_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o relate_v
the_o story_n here_o begin_v with_o the_o profession_n she_o make_v to_o they_o of_o her_o confidence_n that_o the_o israelite_n will_v certain_o drive_v out_o her_o people_n and_o possess_v their_o land_n make_v this_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o she_o have_v do_v even_o to_o the_o manifest_a hazard_n of_o her_o own_o life_n for_o their_o preservation_n and_o of_o the_o request_n she_o afterward_o make_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v spare_v she_o and_o her_o father_n house_n when_o they_o take_v jericho_n and_o indeed_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o whereas_o the_o israelite_n know_v that_o this_o have_v be_v promise_v to_o their_o father_n for_o many_o generation_n and_o have_v hear_v that_o promise_n often_o confirm_v to_o they_o by_o moses_n and_o have_v see_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v ever_o and_o anon_o stagger_v and_o fear_n this_o poor_a woman_n which_o have_v only_o hear_v of_o a_o report_n of_o the_o wonder_n which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o be_v confident_o persuade_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o land_n and_o make_v no_o question_n of_o it_o i_o know_v say_v she_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o the_o land_n insomuch_o that_o whilst_o these_o spy_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o such_o a_o desperate_a danger_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n be_v lock_v up_o in_o a_o city_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o not_o know_v how_o to_o escape_v away_o she_o can_v beg_v of_o they_o for_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n to_o be_v show_v to_o she_o &_o she_o no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o they_o have_v take_v the_o city_n already_o and_o so_o all_o the_o life_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v be_v at_o their_o dispose_n as_o for_o their_o talk_v thus_o together_o be_v of_o two_o several_a nation_n we_o need_v not_o question_v that_o for_o certain_o the_o language_n of_o the_o canaanite_n and_o other_o neighbour_a nation_n be_v not_o in_o those_o time_n much_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o by_o many_o name_n both_o of_o man_n and_o city_n among_o the_o canaanites_n be_v very_o evident_a verse_n 12._o swear_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o lord_n since_o i_o have_v show_v you_o kindness_n that_o you_o will_v also_o show_v kindness_n unto_o my_o father_n house_n the_o kindness_n which_o rahab_n here_o say_v she_o have_v show_v to_o the_o spy_n be_v not_o only_o she_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o king_n messenger_n but_o also_o the_o project_n she_o have_v devise_v and_o resolve_v upon_o for_o the_o let_n of_o they_o down_o out_o of_o her_o window_n and_o indeed_o the_o other_o have_v be_v but_o a_o small_a kindness_n to_o they_o without_o this_o and_o therefore_o questionless_a she_o have_v acquaint_v they_o with_o her_o resolution_n herein_o though_o that_o be_v not_o express_v verse_n 12._o and_o give_v i_o a_o true_a token_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v make_v ourselves_o know_v to_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o take_v the_o city_n and_o wherein_o you_o will_v be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o we_o and_o when_o you_o see_v it_o spare_v we_o from_o the_o general_a destruction_n verse_n 14._o and_o the_o man_n answer_v she_o our_o life_n for_o you_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o oath_n and_o execration_n which_o rahab_n have_v desire_v of_o they_o vers_n 12._o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v may_v destruction_n light_v upon_o we_o if_o we_o take_v not_o such_o order_n that_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v preserve_v if_o you_o utter_v not_o this_o our_o business_n to_o bind_v she_o the_o more_o strict_o say_v some_o expositor_n to_o persevere_v in_o this_o she_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v and_o not_o to_o discover_v they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v go_v they_o annex_v this_o condition_n and_o thereby_o give_v she_o a_o hint_n that_o if_o she_o bring_v they_o in_o danger_n by_o discover_v they_o though_o god_n shall_v preserve_v they_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n yet_o she_o must_v expect_v no_o mercy_n from_o they_o but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o the_o business_n they_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v chief_o that_o compact_n betwixt_o they_o agree_v upon_o concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o she_o and_o she_o and_o the_o sign_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o know_v her_o house_n as_o seem_v probable_a vers_fw-la 20._o where_o the_o spy_n have_v speak_v of_o this_o compact_n betwixt_o they_o they_o then_o repeat_v these_o word_n if_o thou_o utter_v this_o our_o business_n than_o we_o will_v be_v quit_v of_o this_o thy_o oath_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o if_o by_o utter_v that_o agreement_n which_o they_o have_v make_v other_o beside_o her_o kindred_n shall_v crowd_v into_o her_o house_n or_o by_o use_v the_o same_o token_n of_o hang_v out_o a_o scarlet_a thread_n think_v to_o preserve_v their_o household_n also_o from_o the_o public_a destruction_n they_o will_v not_o then_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o oath_n to_o afford_v she_o or_o she_o any_o mercy_n verse_n 16._o and_o she_o say_v unto_o they_o get_v you_o to_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o this_o conference_n betwixt_o they_o which_o here_o follow_v be_v before_o she_o let_v the_o spy_n out_o at_o her_o window_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a vers_fw-la 18._o where_o they_o speak_v of_o she_o let_v they_o down_o out_o at_o the_o window_n as_o a_o thing_n already_o do_v thou_o shall_v bind_v this_o line_n of_o scarlet_a thread_n in_o the_o window_n which_o thou_o do_v let_v we_o down_o by_o indeed_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o spy_n have_v before_o they_o be_v let_v down_o agree_v with_o she_o though_o that_o be_v not_o express_v that_o the_o line_n of_o scarlet_a thread_n which_o she_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o let_v they_o down_o by_o shall_v hang_v out_o at_o her_o window_n that_o thereby_o the_o israelite_n may_v know_v her_o house_n when_o they_o come_v against_o the_o city_n but_o this_o which_o be_v here_o relate_v be_v doubtless_o speak_v after_o the_o man_n be_v down_o in_o the_o still_o of_o the_o night_n the_o woman_n look_v down_o to_o they_o out_o at_o her_o window_n verse_n 17._o and_o the_o man_n say_v we_o will_v be_v blameless_a of_o this_o thy_o oath_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o will_v not_o be_v find_v faulty_a in_o not_o keep_v the_o oath_n which_o thou_o have_v cause_v we_o to_o swear_v nor_o will_v we_o be_v think_v faulty_a therein_o when_o indeed_o we_o be_v not_o this_o therefore_o they_o premise_v as_o the_o reason_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o clear_v full_o betwixt_o they_o upon_o what_o condition_n they_o have_v swear_v to_o secure_v she_o and_o she_o and_o according_o they_o propound_v three_o condition_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n first_o that_o the_o line_n of_o scarlet_a thread_n whereby_o they_o be_v let_v down_o must_v be_v hang_v out_o at_o the_o window_n as_o the_o token_n whereby_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o if_o therefore_o through_o neglect_v to_o do_v this_o the_o israelite_n shall_v break_v into_o her_o house_n and_o offer_v they_o any_o violence_n they_o will_v be_v guiltless_a second_o that_o her_o father_n mother_n brethren_z and_o kindred_n shall_v come_v home_o to_o her_o house_n and_o abide_v there_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v kill_v not_o be_v in_o the_o house_n that_o shall_v be_v no_o breach_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o three_o that_o she_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n utter_v this_o which_o have_v pass_v betwixt_o they_o to_o any_o body_n whatever_o and_o if_o therefore_o other_o shall_v delude_v they_o by_o hang_v out_o a_o scarlet_a thread_n at_o their_o window_n also_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o oath_n to_o save_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o and_o joshua_n rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o they_o remove_v from_o shittim_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n concern_v the_o return_n of_o the_o spy_n which_o he_o have_v send_v from_o jericho_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o have_v hear_v from_o they_o the_o report_n which_o they_o make_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n he_o rise_v early_o the_o very_a next_o morning_n and_o go_v away_o with_o all_o the_o israelite_n from_o shittim_n to_o jordan_n but_o if_o we_o thus_o understand_v this_o place_n than_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v yield_v that_o before_o the_o spy_v return_v to_o he_o he_o have_v give_v that_o charge_n to_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o officer_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o chap._n 1.11_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o victual_n and_o that_o because_o within_o three_o day_n they_o shall_v pass_v over_o jordan_n for_o that_o charge_n
be_v certain_o give_v they_o at_o shittim_n it_o can_v not_o be_v give_v they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o jordan_n where_o they_o lodge_v only_o one_o night_n as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o and_o then_o pass_v over_o the_o next_o day_n and_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v give_v they_o before_o the_o spy_n come_v back_o if_o joshua_n go_v away_o from_o shittim_n the_o very_a next_o morning_n after_o their_o return_n but_o now_o because_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o joshua_n will_v appoint_v the_o people_n to_o prepare_v to_o pass_v over_o jordan_n within_o three_o day_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o the_o spy_n will_v return_v within_o that_o time_n or_o no_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o any_o purpose_n to_o send_v they_o if_o he_o have_v not_o resolve_v to_o wait_v for_o their_o return_n that_o according_a to_o the_o information_n they_o shall_v give_v he_o they_o may_v order_v their_o journey_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v rather_o that_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o when_o they_o remove_v from_o shittim_n to_o jordan_n joshua_n rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o day_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n for_o their_o intend_a journey_n and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v early_o the_o next_o morning_n after_o the_o spy_v return_v and_o so_o in_o this_o order_n i_o conceive_v those_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o be_v here_o relate_v first_o after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o spy_n the_o people_n be_v much_o encourage_v by_o the_o tiding_n they_o bring_v joshua_n command_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v note_v before_o chap._n 1.10_o 11._o say_v pass_v through_o the_o host_n and_o command_v the_o people_n say_v prepare_v you_o victual_n for_o within_o three_o day_n you_o shall_v pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n second_o when_o the_o people_n have_v according_a to_o this_o direction_n make_v provision_n for_o their_o journey_n joshua_n rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o they_o remove_v from_o shittim_n and_o come_v to_o jordan_n and_o then_o three_o the_o three_o day_n be_v expire_v after_o which_o they_o have_v be_v tell_v they_o shall_v pass_v over_o jordan_n and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a day_n it_o seem_v when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jordan_n joshua_n again_o send_v the_o officer_n through_o the_o host_n to_o give_v direction_n to_o the_o people_n how_o they_o shall_v follow_v the_o ark_n the_o next_o day_n in_o pass_v over_o the_o river_n jordan_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o three_o day_n that_o the_o officer_n go_v through_o the_o host_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 3._o when_o you_o see_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n bear_v it_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o numb_a 4.15_o verse_n 4._o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o space_n between_o you_o and_o it_o about_o two_o thousand_o cubit_n by_o measure_n etc._n etc._n as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v guess_v by_o their_o eye_n and_o two_o thousand_o cubit_n be_v a_o thousand_o yard_n of_o our_o measure_n but_o why_o be_v the_o people_n enjoin_v in_o follow_v the_o ark_n as_o it_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o priest_n before_o they_o to_o lead_v they_o over_o jordan_n to_o keep_v so_o far_o behind_o it_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o all_o expositor_n do_v joint_o agree_v that_o this_o be_v partly_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n of_o who_o presence_n among_o they_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o sign_n but_o second_o another_o reason_n be_v here_o render_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n come_v not_o near_o unto_o it_o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o way_n by_o which_o you_o must_v go_v for_o you_o have_v not_o pass_v this_o way_n heretofore_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v somewhat_o questionable_a for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o conceive_v of_o these_o word_n thus_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o keep_v thus_o far_o behind_o the_o ark_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v all_o the_o more_o commodious_o see_v the_o ark_n when_o the_o priest_n go_v with_o it_o into_o the_o river_n jordan_n and_o how_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n be_v divide_v before_o they_o and_o so_o may_v know_v the_o way_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o go_v but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o their_o be_v two_o thousand_o cubit_n behind_o the_o ark_n can_v be_v a_o advantage_n for_o the_o see_v of_o this_o and_o not_o rather_o a_o hindrance_n unless_o we_o suppose_v that_o be_v so_o far_o behind_o the_o ark_n they_o be_v upon_o the_o assent_n of_o a_o hill_n which_o lead_v down_o to_o the_o river_n jordan_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v behold_v how_o the_o priest_n go_v on_o with_o the_o ark_n and_o enter_v the_o river_n better_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v thus_o come_v not_o near_o unto_o it_o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o way_n by_o which_o you_o must_v go_v that_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n bear_v the_o ark_n may_v discover_v a_o sure_a and_o safe_a passage_n for_o you_o through_o the_o river_n before_o you_o come_v near_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o indeed_o when_o the_o river_n be_v divide_v before_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o see_v the_o way_n they_o be_v to_o go_v but_o as_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o make_v know_v to_o they_o the_o miracle_n he_o mean_v to_o work_v but_o hold_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o suspense_n only_o intimate_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o passage_n by_o command_v this_o distance_n betwixt_o the_o ark_n and_o they_o to_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n by_o the_o ark_n which_o go_v before_o they_o may_v find_v out_o a_o safe_a way_n for_o they_o before_o they_o may_v offer_v to_o set_v a_o foot_n in_o the_o channel_n and_o thus_o this_o forego_v apprehension_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o passage_n may_v make_v they_o with_o the_o more_o admiration_n and_o thankfulness_n acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o follow_a miracle_n verse_n 5._o and_o joshua_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n sanctify_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v your_o heart_n to_o a_o holy_a temper_n with_o all_o faith_n and_o reverence_n and_o admiration_n to_o observe_v the_o great_a work_n which_o god_n will_v do_v for_o you_o and_o happy_o also_o by_o those_o legal_a rite_n of_o wash_v their_o clothes_n and_o keep_v themselves_o apart_o from_o their_o wife_n former_o likewise_o enjoin_v at_o the_o give_v the_o law_n see_v exod._n 19_o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o 15._o verse_n 7._o this_o day_n will_v i_o begin_v to_o magnify_v thou_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n herein_o be_v joshua_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o god_n magnify_v at_o his_o first_o entrance_n upon_o the_o public_a discharge_n of_o his_o office_n to_o wit_n at_o his_o baptism_n mat._n 3.16_o 17._o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v straightway_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v as_o he_o do_v also_o afterward_o by_o his_o many_o miracle_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o they_o by_o miracle_n and_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o act_v 2.22_o verse_n 8._o when_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n you_o shall_v stand_v still_o in_o jordan_n this_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o a_o little_a stop_v the_o priest_n be_v to_o make_v upon_o their_o first_o set_v their_o foot_n into_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n which_o have_v at_o that_o time_n overflow_v the_o bank_n vers_fw-la 15._o namely_o till_o thereupon_o the_o lord_n have_v miraculous_o divide_v the_o water_n and_o open_v a_o fair_a passage_n for_o they_o and_o the_o people_n to_o go_v through_o for_o that_o be_v do_v the_o priest_n go_v immediate_o forward_o with_o the_o ark_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o jordan_n and_o then_o indeed_o they_o stand_v still_o there_o till_o all_o the_o people_n be_v go_v over_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o express_v vers_fw-la 17._o and_o the_o priest_n that_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v firm_a on_o dry_a ground_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o jordan_n and_o all_o the_o israelite_n pass_v over_o on_o dry_a ground_n until_o the_o people_n be_v pass_v clean_o over_o jordan_n verse_n 10._o he_o will_v without_o fail_v drive_v out_o from_o before_o you_o the_o canaanite_n and_o hittites_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o
against_o sihon_n and_o og_n which_o be_v long_o since_o do_v the_o same_o thereof_o may_v be_v well_o in_o this_o time_n carry_v to_o a_o land_n far_o off_o beyond_o the_o border_n of_o canaan_n verse_n 14._o and_o the_o man_n take_v of_o their_o victual_n and_o ask_v not_o counsel_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o take_v they_o and_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o through_o too_o much_o credulity_n run_v away_o with_o a_o conceit_n that_o this_o plain_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o have_v say_v never_o inquire_v of_o god_n what_o a_o answer_n they_o shall_v give_v they_o verse_n 15._o and_o joshua_n make_v peace_n with_o they_o and_o make_v a_o league_n with_o they_o that_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v which_o he_o may_v lawful_o do_v suppose_v they_o not_o to_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n deut._n 20.10_o 11._o when_o thou_o come_v nigh_o a_o city_n to_o fight_v against_o it_o then_o proclaim_v peace_n unto_o it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v if_o it_o make_v thou_o answer_v of_o peace_n and_o open_a unto_o thou_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v find_v therein_o shall_v be_v tributary_n unto_o thou_o and_o shall_v serve_v thou_o and_o again_o verse_n 15_o 16._o thus_o shall_v thou_o do_v to_o the_o city_n which_o be_v far_o off_o from_o thou_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o city_n of_o these_o nation_n but_o of_o the_o city_n of_o these_o people_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n do_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o inheritance_n thou_o shall_v save_v alive_a nothing_o that_o breathe_v verse_n 16._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o day_n after_o they_o have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o they_o that_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v their_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o unadvised_a rashness_n who_o without_o any_o deliberation_n do_v present_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o gibeonite_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v but_o defer_v their_o answer_n even_o for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o they_o have_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v not_o be_v so_o gull_v and_o abuse_v as_o now_o they_o be_v verse_n 18._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n smite_v they_o not_o because_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n have_v swear_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o israelite_n do_v well_o in_o spare_v the_o gibeonite_n because_o of_o the_o oath_n which_o their_o prince_n have_v take_v and_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v great_o if_o they_o have_v slay_v they_o be_v evident_a 2._o sam._n 21.1_o 2._o where_o we_o read_v that_o god_n send_v a_o famine_n upon_o the_o land_n because_o saul_n four_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o have_v slay_v some_o of_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o so_o break_v the_o oath_n which_o their_o father_n have_v now_o obtain_v of_o joshua_n and_o the_o israelite_n and_o yet_o saul_n do_v it_o too_o in_o his_o zeal_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o gibeonite_n have_v fraudulent_o draw_v the_o prince_n into_o that_o oath_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v tie_v thereby_o to_o that_o which_o they_o never_o intend_v for_o they_o have_v covenant_v to_o grant_v peace_n to_o a_o people_n that_o dwell_v far_o off_o and_o the_o gibeonite_n be_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n so_o that_o this_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o under_o these_o term_n be_v of_o itself_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o when_o man_n be_v draw_v by_o force_n or_o fraud_n into_o any_o promise_n or_o covenant_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v that_o promise_n or_o covenant_n and_o that_o because_o he_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o who_o only_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n can_v by_o any_o rule_n of_o equity_n challenge_v any_o right_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o deceit_n or_o violence_n yet_o when_o man_n do_v confirm_v any_o such_o promise_n or_o covenant_n by_o oath_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o because_o they_o be_v bind_v then_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o man_n only_o that_o use_v such_o fraud_n and_o violence_n who_o wickedness_n in_o so_o draw_v they_o into_o a_o oath_n can_v make_v void_a the_o engagement_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o that_o have_v swear_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v again_o object_v as_o it_o be_v by_o many_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v swear_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n who_o have_v often_o enjoin_v they_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n and_o not_o to_o make_v any_o league_n of_o peace_n with_o they_o as_o be_v note_v before_o upon_o vers_n 7._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v too_o that_o though_o a_o oath_n or_o vow_n do_v not_o bind_v man_n for_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v absolute_o unlawful_a yet_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o that_o because_o the_o charge_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o slay_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n be_v a_o particular_a command_n &_o so_o far_o only_o to_o bind_v their_o conscience_n as_o it_o may_v be_v obey_v without_o any_o breach_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o in_o rahabs_n case_n be_v also_o evident_a but_o here_o they_o can_v not_o obey_v that_o command_n of_o god_n concern_v their_o destroy_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n without_o perjury_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o beside_o it_o will_v have_v give_v the_o heathen_a great_a occasion_n of_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v swear_v in_o his_o name_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o all_o which_o must_v needs_o lie_v as_o a_o strong_a bond_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o israelite_n strict_o to_o observe_v this_o oath_n though_o they_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o gibeonite_n for_o in_o this_o that_o rule_n hold_v good_a i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v verse_n 21._o but_o let_v they_o be_v hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n to_o provide_v wood_n and_o water_n which_o they_o be_v to_o use_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v evident_a vers_n 27._o and_o joshua_n make_v they_o that_o day_n hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n for_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o for_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o these_o four_o city_n can_v not_o dwell_v in_o any_o one_o place_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v seat_v nor_o yet_o in_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v but_o be_v several_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o land_n come_v up_o happy_o in_o their_o course_n as_o the_o levite_n do_v to_o do_v their_o service_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o wait_v not_o at_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o public_a servant_n they_o be_v also_o employ_v in_o other_o servile_a office_n for_o the_o people_n these_o be_v they_o that_o afterward_o be_v call_v nethinim_n 1._o chron._n 9.2_o that_o be_v deodati_n man_n give_v to_o god_n or_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o though_o ezra_n 8.20_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n and_o the_o prince_n appoint_v the_o nethinim_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o levite_n yet_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o order_n of_o they_o how_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o several_a course_n attend_v upon_o that_o service_n for_o even_o now_o they_o be_v allot_v to_o this_o service_n and_o do_v therein_o doubtless_o attend_v upon_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o this_o time_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o david_n verse_n 23._o now_o therefore_o you_o be_v curse_v and_o there_o shall_v none_o of_o you_o be_v free_v from_o be_v bondman_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n now_o therefore_o you_o be_v curse_v the_o most_o of_o expositor_n understand_v of_o the_o curse_n or_o punishment_n of_o bondage_n which_o for_o their_o dissemble_n and_o fraudulent_a deal_n they_o be_v adjudge_v to_o undergo_v and_o so_o they_o take_v the_o follow_a word_n and_o there_o shall_v none_o of_o you_o be_v free_v from_o be_v bondman_n to_o be_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o but_o it_o be_v better_a understand_v of_o that_o general_a curse_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n to_o wit_n as_o if_o joshua_n have_v say_v the_o curse_n which_o god_n
penuel_n and_o slay_v the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n that_o be_v the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n as_o before_o he_o do_v in_o succoth_n verse_n 18._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o zebah_n and_o zalmunna_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v they_o who_o you_o slay_v at_o tabor_n because_o it_o seem_v gideon_n have_v hear_v that_o these_o king_n have_v slay_v certain_a man_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o have_v retire_v themselves_o for_o shelter_n to_o some_o strong_a hold_n or_o cave_n in_o mount_n tabor_n and_o fear_v they_o be_v his_o brethren_n because_o they_o among_o other_o seek_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o life_n in_o those_o dangerous_a time_n as_o other_o do_v chap._n 6.2_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o midian_a prevail_v against_o israel_n and_o because_o of_o the_o midianite_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n make_v they_o the_o den_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o cave_n and_o strong_a hold_n and_o have_v not_o be_v since_o hear_v of_o therefore_o he_o inquire_v thus_o concern_v the_o man_n who_o they_o have_v there_o slay_v and_o they_o answer_v as_o thou_o be_v so_o be_v they_o each_o one_o resemble_v the_o child_n of_o a_o king_n this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o likeness_n of_o feature_n which_o be_v usual_o among_o brethren_n but_o plain_o it_o intend_v that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o goodly_a and_o comely_a personage_n even_o as_o gideon_n be_v and_o such_o as_o may_v well_o beseem_v man_n of_o a_o princely_a and_o royal_a stock_n verse_n 19_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v if_o you_o have_v save_v they_o alive_a i_o will_v not_o slay_v you_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v spare_v they_o because_o they_o have_v show_v mercy_n to_o his_o brethren_n and_o hereby_o he_o express_v his_o sorrow_n for_o his_o brethren_n and_o show_v what_o little_a cause_n they_o have_v now_o to_o expect_v any_o mercy_n from_o he_o verse_n 20._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o jether_o his_o first-born_a up_o and_o slay_v they_o upon_o he_o he_o impose_v this_o work_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o first_o that_o he_o may_v train_v he_o up_o even_o from_o his_o young_a year_n to_o draw_v his_o sword_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o be_v severe_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v rise_v up_o against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o people_n second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o avenge_a the_o death_n of_o his_o brethren_n three_o because_o it_o will_v add_v if_o not_o to_o the_o pain_n yet_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o their_o death_n to_o die_v by_o such_o a_o hand_n verse_n 21._o then_o zebah_n and_o zalmunna_n say_v rise_v thou_o and_o fall_v upon_o we_o for_o as_o the_o man_n be_v so_o be_v his_o strength_n in_o this_o reply_n of_o they_o first_o they_o descant_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o scornful_a manner_n upon_o that_o command_n of_o gideon_n set_v a_o child_n to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n whereas_o indeed_o this_o his_o young_a heir_n have_v scarce_o courage_n enough_o to_o look_v they_o in_o the_o face_n second_o they_o provoke_v gideon_n as_o impatient_a of_o delay_n to_o rise_v upon_o they_o himself_o and_o rid_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n thereby_o discover_v their_o contempt_n of_o death_n and_o how_o much_o they_o scorn_v to_o beg_v life_n and_o withal_o happy_o be_v loath_a to_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n and_o take_v away_o the_o ornament_n that_o be_v on_o their_o camel_n neck_n as_o the_o memorial_n of_o this_o great_a victory_n verse_n 22._o then_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o gideon_n rule_v thou_o over_o we_o both_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o offer_v to_o receive_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o to_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n successive_o upon_o his_o posterity_n verse_n 23._o and_o gideon_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v not_o rule_v over_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o as_o a_o king_n he_o judge_v israel_n unto_o his_o die_a day_n but_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n the_o regal_a power_n which_o they_o proffer_v and_o he_o now_o refuse_v and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o the_o accept_n of_o this_o will_v have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o take_n of_o the_o government_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o shall_v rule_v over_o you_o not_o that_o god_n rule_v not_o by_o king_n as_o well_o as_o by_o other_o kind_n of_o magistrate_n but_o because_o god_n have_v establish_v this_o way_n of_o govern_v they_o by_o judge_n who_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n over_o the_o people_n as_o king_n usual_o have_v &_o be_v extraordinary_o call_v of_o god_n &_o withal_o because_o god_n have_v in_o his_o law_n express_v that_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v desire_v a_o king_n they_o be_v to_o take_v he_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v deu._n 17.14_o 15_o when_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o and_o shall_v possess_v it_o and_o shall_v dwell_v therein_o and_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v set_v a_o king_n over_o i_o like_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v about_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a set_v he_o a_o king_n over_o thou_o who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v one_o from_o among_o thy_o brethren_n shall_v thou_o set_v over_o thou_o thou_o may_v not_o set_v a_o stranger_n over_o thou_o which_o be_v not_o thy_o brother_n therefore_o he_o take_v this_o rash_a proffer_n of_o change_v the_o government_n to_o be_v a_o shake_n of_o god_n government_n because_o they_o go_v about_o to_o change_v it_o without_o god_n leave_n and_o refuse_v to_o give_v any_o consent_n to_o it_o all_o which_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o israelite_n desire_v a_o king_n in_o samuel_n day_n 1._o sam._n 8.6_o 7._o but_o the_o thing_n displease_v samuel_n when_o they_o say_v give_v we_o a_o king_n to_o judge_v we_o and_o samuel_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o samuel_n harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o that_o they_o say_v unto_o thou_o for_o they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o verse_n 26._o and_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o golden_a earrings_a which_o he_o request_v be_v a_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o our_o weight_n 2380_o pound_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v spend_v in_o the_o make_n of_o one_o ephod_n as_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 27._o especial_o if_o it_o be_v make_v as_o that_o of_o aaron_n with_o a_o breastplate_n set_v with_o so_o many_o precious_a stone_n of_o great_a value_n exod._n 28.15_o 16.17_o but_o the_o word_n will_v well_o enough_o bear_v that_o of_o part_n of_o this_o gold_n now_o give_v he_o he_o make_v a_o ephod_n verse_n 27._o and_o gideon_n make_v a_o ephod_n thereof_o and_o put_v it_o in_o his_o city_n not_o a_o linen_n ephod_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o gold_n blue_a purple_a scarlet_a etc._n etc._n exod._n 28.6_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o he_o intend_v it_o only_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o this_o their_o victory_n over_o the_o midianite_n the_o monument_n be_v of_o the_o very_a prey_n which_o be_v there_o take_v though_o afterward_o it_o become_v a_o snare_n both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o house_n but_o why_o then_o do_v he_o make_v a_o ephod_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o monument_n this_o indeed_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o make_v use_n also_o of_o this_o ephod_n either_o in_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o then_o under_o this_o ephod_n all_o the_o priestly_a garment_n may_v be_v comprehend_v or_o else_o thereby_o to_o inquire_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n not_o consider_v that_o this_o previledge_n be_v only_o annex_v to_o aaron_n ephod_n wherein_o be_v the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n with_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o therein_o therefore_o he_o sin_v great_o and_o bring_v god_n wrath_n upon_o his_o posterity_n and_o all_o israel_n go_v thither_o a_o whore_v after_o it_o etc._n etc._n either_o they_o go_v thither_o as_o to_o a_o famous_a oracle_n to_o inquire_v concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o any_o doubtful_a case_n or_o else_o draw_v with_o the_o superstitious_a conceit_n they_o have_v entertain_v of_o this_o ephod_n they_o set_v up_o there_o a_o place_n of_o sacrifice_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o resort_v
that_o whereas_o when_o one_o man_n wrong_v another_o the_o judge_n or_o umpire_n choose_v between_o may_v compose_v the_o difference_n and_o reconcile_v they_o together_o it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o a_o man_n witting_o malicious_o and_o presumptuous_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o there_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n be_v deny_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v for_o such_o a_o man_n sin_n heb._n 10.26_o neither_o shall_v such_o a_o one_o be_v pray_v for_o 1._o john_n 5.16_o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o but_o this_o exposition_n agree_v not_o with_o eli_n his_o aim_n which_o be_v doubtless_o to_o win_v his_o son_n to_o true_a repentance_n and_o beside_o why_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o restrain_v to_o sin_v against_o he_o malicicious_o and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n i_o rather_o therefore_o think_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v only_o to_o show_v they_o what_o a_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n sin_n be_v especial_o such_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v immediate_o wrong_v and_o provoke_v that_o so_o he_o may_v scare_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a course_n to_o wit_n either_o because_o if_o god_n by_o his_o judge_n punish_v offence_n against_o man_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o severe_a when_o man_n rise_v against_o he_o or_o else_o because_o no_o mediation_n nor_o satisfaction_n by_o man_n can_v here_o take_v up_o the_o quarrel_n as_o may_v be_v do_v when_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o one_o man_n and_o another_o if_o one_o man_n say_v he_o sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o that_o be_v a_o umpire_n may_v come_v and_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n the_o party_n may_v be_v adjudge_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o quarrel_n but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o that_o be_v no_o mediation_n nor_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n can_v here_o make_v a_o man_n peace_n no_o reconciliation_n can_v be_v here_o hope_v for_o unless_o the_o sinner_n repent_v of_o his_o sin_n do_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n turn_v to_o god_n so_o that_o herein_o also_o be_v imply_v the_o desperate_a danger_n of_o their_o condition_n who_o by_o kick_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n despise_v this_o only_a mean_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n notwithstanding_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o that_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o so_o consequent_o not_o to_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o repent_v but_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o stubborness_n of_o their_o own_o wicked_a heart_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n ezek._n 33.11_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v that_o be_v he_o desire_v not_o that_o sinner_n shall_v perish_v but_o will_v rather_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v but_o that_o god_n may_v determine_v in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n not_o to_o give_v any_o effectual_a grace_n to_o such_o and_o such_o man_n as_o have_v grievous_o provoke_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n but_o rather_o to_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o for_o their_o sin_n god_n determine_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o consequent_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o they_o mind_v not_o the_o reproof_n and_o counsel_n of_o their_o father_n verse_n 26._o and_o the_o child_n samuel_n grow_v on_o and_o be_v in_o favour_n both_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o with_o man_n this_o be_v here_o insert_v first_o for_o the_o great_a praise_n of_o samuel_n who_o grow_v in_o grace_n even_o in_o these_o decline_a time_n and_o second_o especial_o to_o show_v how_o god_n remember_v mercy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n by_o raise_v up_o such_o a_o glorious_a instrument_n to_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o his_o poor_a people_n in_o those_o dismal_a time_n that_o be_v now_o come_v upon_o they_o verse_n 27._o do_v i_o plain_o appear_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n when_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n in_o pharaoh_n house_n to_o wit_n by_o choose_v aaron_n of_o who_o eli_n be_v descend_v to_o join_v himself_o with_o moses_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o pharaoh_n in_o egypt_n verse_n 29._o wherefore_o kick_v you_o at_o my_o sacrifice_n and_o at_o my_o offering_n which_o i_o have_v command_v in_o my_o habitation_n and_o honour_v thy_o son_n above_o i_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o clause_n first_o eli_n and_o his_o son_n be_v reprove_v for_o kick_v against_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o kick_v at_o his_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 1._o because_o they_o seem_v not_o please_v that_o god_n have_v so_o much_o and_o they_o so_o little_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o proud_a and_o scornful_a manner_n take_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o own_o use_n what_o they_o please_v themselves_o and_o 2._o because_o by_o their_o do_v what_o they_o list_v about_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o by_o carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o think_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v please_v to_o leave_v after_o they_o have_v serve_v themselves_o good_a enough_o for_o god_n altar_n and_o general_o by_o their_o profane_a and_o careless_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o sacred_a service_n whereto_o they_o can_v not_o have_v address_v themselves_o with_o too_o much_o reverence_n and_o fear_n they_o discover_v what_o a_o sleight_n and_o base_a esteem_n they_o have_v of_o god_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o they_o have_v trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o 3._o because_o by_o their_o insolent_a and_o wilful_a disobey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v kick_v and_o spurn_v against_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o though_o eli_n do_v not_o this_o but_o his_o son_n only_o yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o restrain_v they_o from_o these_o evil_a practice_n and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n herein_o it_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o they_o wherefore_o kick_v you_o at_o my_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o second_o eli_n be_v reprove_v for_o honour_v his_o son_n above_o god_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o please_v his_o child_n then_o to_o please_v god_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o place_n then_o to_o vindicate_v god_n sacrifice_n from_o be_v pollute_v verse_n 30._o i_o say_v indeed_o that_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v walk_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n because_o the_o take_v away_o the_o high_a priest_n place_n from_o eli_n and_o his_o family_n be_v not_o the_o only_a punishment_n here_o threaten_v though_o the_o chief_a for_o the_o cut_n off_o many_o of_o his_o posterity_n from_o the_o inferior_a priesthood_n be_v also_o include_v in_o the_o evil_n denounce_v against_o he_o in_o this_o place_n vers_fw-la 31._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o thy_o arm_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o thy_o father_n house_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o old_a man_n in_o thy_o house_n therefore_o this_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o a_o conditional_a promise_n former_o make_v which_o shall_v now_o be_v reverse_v because_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o perform_v can_v be_v refer_v to_o any_o particular_a promise_n make_v to_o eli_n or_o any_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v eli_n that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o his_o line_n but_o to_o that_o promise_n make_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o seed_n in_o general_a exod._n 29.9_o thou_o shall_v qird_v they_o with_o girdle_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o put_v the_o bonnet_n on_o they_o and_o the_o priest_n office_n shall_v be_v they_o for_o a_o perpetual_a statute_n which_o be_v now_o reverse_v as_o concern_v eli_n his_o family_n who_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o cut_v off_o in_o a_o great_a part_n from_o the_o priesthood_n give_v at_o first_o to_o aaron_n and_o his_o seed_n verse_n 31._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o
the_o mean_a time_n by_o conceal_v whereof_o they_o both_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v present_o attempt_v against_o they_o and_o make_v their_o enemy_n the_o more_o secure_a that_o saul_n may_v come_v upon_o they_o unaware_o verse_n 11._o saul_n put_v the_o people_n in_o three_o company_n and_o they_o come_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o morning_n watch_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v saul_n march_v all_o night_n that_o by_o the_o morning_n watch_v he_o may_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o surprise_v they_o unaware_o and_o thus_o he_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o jabesh-gilead_a and_o free_v they_o from_o that_o horrid_a cruelty_n which_o the_o enemy_n intend_v against_o they_o and_o how_o thankful_a the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o city_n be_v to_o saul_n for_o this_o great_a benefit_n they_o enjoy_v by_o his_o mean_n we_o may_v see_v chap._n 31.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o when_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jabesh-gilead_a hear_v of_o that_o which_o the_o philistine_n have_v do_v to_o saul_n all_o the_o valiant_a man_n arise_v and_o go_v all_o night_n and_o take_v the_o body_n of_o saul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n from_o the_o wall_n of_o bethshan_a and_o come_v to_o jabesh_n and_o burn_v they_o there_o and_o they_o take_v their_o bone_n and_o bury_v they_o under_o a_o tree_n and_o fast_v seven_o day_n verse_n 13._o and_o saul_n say_v there_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o day_n for_o to_o day_n the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v salvation_n for_o israel_n in_o this_o reason_n that_o saul_n give_v why_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o day_n for_o to_o day_n the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v salvation_n in_o israel_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v employ_v first_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o day_n of_o so_o much_o joy_n and_o triumph_n stain_v with_o the_o least_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n among_o any_o of_o the_o people_n and_o second_o that_o when_o god_n have_v show_v himself_o so_o good_a and_o gracious_a to_o his_o people_n he_o can_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v so_o rigid_a &_o severe_a against_o those_o that_o have_v at_o first_o slight_v he_o in_o his_o sovereignty_n however_o here_o again_o we_o see_v what_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o that_o which_o saul_n be_v in_o his_o first_o government_n and_o that_o he_o be_v afterward_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o now_o none_o more_o humble_a and_o gentle_a then_o he_o not_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o he_o but_o afterward_o in_o his_o deal_n with_o david_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v another_o man_n even_o bloodthirsty_a cruel_a and_o implacable_a beyond_o measure_n verse_n 14._o then_o say_v samuel_n to_o the_o people_n come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v to_o gilgal_n and_o renew_v the_o kingdom_n there_o a_o city_n this_o be_v near_o hand_n adjoin_v upon_o jordan_n there_o joshua_n renew_v the_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n josh_n 5.9_o and_o there_o samuel_n now_o renew_v the_o covenant_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n betwixt_o saul_n and_o the_o people_n before_o he_o be_v choose_v but_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o inauguration_n and_o coronation_n and_o now_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v anoint_v in_o public_a as_o before_o in_o private_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n samuel_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n call_v saul_n several_a time_n the_o lord_n anoint_v verse_n 15._o and_o there_o they_o make_v saul_n king_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o gilgal_n and_o there_o they_o sacrifice_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o here_o now_o saul_n and_o samuel_n sacrifice_v together_o in_o gilgal_n whence_o we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o the_o charge_n which_o samuel_n give_v to_o saul_n chap._n 10.8_o that_o he_o shall_v stay_v for_o samuel_n at_o gilgal_n seven_o day_n till_o he_o come_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o he_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o saul_n immediate_a go_v to_o gilgal_n but_o of_o his_o go_v thither_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o strait_a and_o have_v not_o samuel_n with_o he_o as_o be_v before_o note_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o and_o samuel_n say_v unto_o all_o israel_n behold_v i_o have_v hearken_v unto_o your_o voice_n in_o all_o that_o you_o say_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n samuel_n press_v they_o now_o more_o close_o and_o sharp_o then_o ever_o with_o their_o sin_n in_o reject_v the_o government_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v among_o they_o first_o because_o in_o this_o their_o jollity_n for_o that_o glorious_a victory_n which_o their_o new_a king_n have_v obtain_v against_o the_o ammonite_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o opinion_n that_o god_n approve_v that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v in_o desire_v a_o king_n second_o because_o have_v establish_v saul_n in_o the_o throne_n &_o actual_o resign_v the_o government_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v now_o speak_v the_o more_o free_o without_o give_v the_o least_o ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o give_v over_o the_o government_n and_o therefore_o condemn_v they_o for_o choose_v a_o king_n verse_n 2._o and_o now_o behold_v the_o king_n walk_v before_o you_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o saul_n be_v now_o settle_v in_o the_o supreme_a magistracy_n as_o a_o shepherd_n or_o captain_n to_o lead_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n and_o to_o be_v as_o a_o shield_n unto_o they_o to_o stand_v betwixt_o they_o and_o harm_n way_n the_o like_a phrase_n there_o be_v numb_a 27.17_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o i_o be_o old_a and_o gray-headed_a and_o behold_v my_o son_n be_v with_o you_o to_o imply_v how_o good_a cause_n he_o have_v to_o be_v very_o well_o content_a in_o regard_n of_o himself_o that_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o his_o shoulder_n he_o wish_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v now_o grow_v age_v i_o be_o say_v he_o old_a and_o gray-headed_a and_o then_o he_o add_v and_o behold_v my_o son_n be_v with_o you_o that_o be_v they_o be_v among_o you_o as_o one_o of_o you_o they_o shall_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o government_n no_o more_o than_o i_o do_v so_o that_o this_o he_o say_v either_o first_o the_o more_o to_o clear_v his_o integrity_n who_o be_v willing_a his_o son_n shall_v lay_v down_o the_o power_n of_o government_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o or_o second_o to_o intimate_v that_o if_o they_o can_v charge_v he_o for_o any_o wrong_n do_v his_o son_n shall_v make_v satisfaction_n or_o else_o to_o imply_v that_o of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v concern_v his_o course_n of_o life_n and_o particular_o whether_o he_o do_v any_o way_n encourage_v they_o in_o those_o wicked_a course_n they_o run_v into_o chap._n 8.3_o verse_n 3._o behold_v here_o i_o be_o witness_v against_o i_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o anointed_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v be_v now_o the_o power_n of_o government_n be_v transfer_v to_o another_o you_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o speak_v your_o mind_n of_o i_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o can_v accuse_v i_o of_o any_o evil_n speak_v it_o free_o and_o this_o protestation_n of_o his_o innocency_n he_o make_v first_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o reprove_v they_o second_o to_o manifest_v the_o greivousnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o have_v without_o any_o just_a cause_n reject_v the_o government_n which_o god_n have_v erect_v among_o they_o and_o three_o to_o propound_v this_o covert_o as_o a_o pattern_n for_o their_o new_a choose_a king_n to_o follow_v before_o who_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v witness_n against_o i_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o anoint_v verse_n 7._o now_o therefore_o stand_v still_o that_o i_o may_v reason_v with_o you_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o righteous_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v both_o mercy_n and_o punishment_n but_o chief_o i_o conceive_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o mercy_n wherein_o the_o lord_n approve_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o for_o these_o he_o press_v upon_o they_o to_o discover_v the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o reject_v his_o government_n who_o have_v so_o careful_o protect_v they_o against_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o so_o abundant_o bless_v they_o in_o every_o regard_n verse_n 8._o the_o lord_n send_v moses_n and_o aaron_n which_o bring_v forth_o your_o father_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o make_v they_o dwell_v in_o this_o place_n this_o make_v they_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n
of_o canaan_n be_v ascribe_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n first_o because_o they_o lead_v the_o people_n from_o egypt_n through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o land_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o and_o second_o because_o moses_n put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v without_o jordan_n and_o substitute_v joshua_n in_o his_o place_n who_o afterward_o give_v they_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n but_o the_o chief_a thing_n intend_v be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o give_v they_o that_o land_n without_o who_o neither_o moses_n nor_o aaron_n nor_o joshua_n can_v have_v do_v it_o verse_n 9_o and_o when_o they_o forget_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sisera_n etc._n etc._n samuel_n here_o call_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o israelite_n against_o god_n a_o forget_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o if_o man_n do_v indeed_o think_v upon_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o will_v not_o dare_v so_o to_o transgress_v his_o commandment_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o david_n say_v of_o wicked_a man_n that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n psal_n 10.4_o verse_n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n send_v jerubbaal_n and_o bedan_n and_o jephthah_n and_o samuel_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o jair_n be_v here_o call_v bedan_n and_o that_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o that_o former_a jair_n of_o who_o moses_n speak_v numb_a 32.41_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v one_o bedan_n a_o manassite_n mention_v 1._o chron._n 7.17_o other_o again_o think_v that_o this_o bedan_n be_v some_o judge_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n but_o the_o more_o common_a and_o i_o think_v the_o more_o probable_a exposition_n be_v that_o samson_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v bedan_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n for_o bedan_n signify_v in_o dan_n or_o of_o dan_n and_o bendan_n signify_v the_o son_n of_o dan._n as_o for_o samuel_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o of_o a_o three_o person_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o see_v gen._n 4.23_o and_o lamech_v say_v unto_o his_o wife_n adah_n and_o zillah_n hear_v my_o voice_n you_o wife_n of_o lamech_v harken_v unto_o my_o speech_n for_o i_o have_v slay_v a_o man_n to_o my_o wound_n and_o a_o young_a man_n to_o my_o hurt_n he_o particular_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n deliver_v they_o by_o he_o because_o the_o deliverance_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o by_o he_o be_v best_o know_v to_o they_o and_o best_a serve_v to_o condemn_v they_o for_o reject_v in_o his_o day_n that_o government_n which_o god_n have_v settle_v among_o they_o and_o that_o in_o part_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o enemy_n verse_n 14._o then_o shall_v both_o you_o and_o also_o the_o king_n that_o reign_v over_o you_o continue_v follow_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o be_v god_n will_v not_o destroy_v you_o but_o you_o shall_v still_o continue_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n shroud_v under_o his_o conduct_n and_o protection_n verse_n 17._o be_v it_o not_o wheat-harvest_n today_n i_o will_v call_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v thunder_n and_o rain_n in_o palestina_n thunder_n and_o rain_n in_o wheat-harvest_n be_v most_o unusual_a whence_o be_v that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 26.1_o as_o snow_n in_o summer_n and_o as_o rain_v in_o harvest_n so_o honour_n be_v not_o seemly_a for_o a_o fool_n and_o that_o amos_n 4.7_o and_o also_o i_o have_v withheld_a the_o rain_n from_o you_o when_o there_o be_v yet_o three_o month_n to_o the_o harvest_n and_o i_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v upon_o one_o city_n and_o cause_v it_o not_o to_o rain_v upon_o another_o city_n now_o the_o rather_o do_v the_o lord_n convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n by_o this_o miracle_n because_o hereby_o they_o may_v see_v their_o folly_n both_o in_o reject_v the_o lord_n such_o a_o mighty_a protector_n who_o be_v able_a by_o thunder_n to_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n as_o they_o have_v see_v former_o chap._n 7.10_o and_o likewise_o in_o reject_v samuel_n who_o can_v by_o his_o prayer_n fetch_v down_o thunder_n and_o rain_n from_o heaven_n verse_n 18._o and_o the_o lord_n send_v thunder_n and_o rain_v that_o day_n to_o wit_n in_o some_o very_a extraordinary_a manner_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o only_o full_o convince_v hereby_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o desire_v a_o king_n but_o be_v also_o afraid_a that_o by_o this_o terrible_a tempest_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v whence_o be_v that_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n pray_v for_o thy_o servant_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o we_o die_v not_o verse_n 20._o and_o samuel_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n fear_v not_o that_o be_v despair_v not_o of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n verse_n 21._o and_o turn_v you_o not_o aside_o for_o than_o shall_v you_o go_v after_o vain_a thing_n which_o can_v profit_v nor_o deliver_v idol_n may_v be_v the_o vain_a thing_n here_o principal_o mean_v as_o deut._n 32.21_o they_o have_v move_v i_o to_o jealousy_n with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n they_o have_v provoke_v i_o to_o anger_n with_o their_o vanity_n and_o jer._n 2.5_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n what_o iniquity_n have_v your_o father_n find_v in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o and_o have_v walk_v after_o vanity_n and_o be_v become_v vain_a but_o withal_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v it_o of_o every_o thing_n else_o wherein_o they_o shall_v seek_v for_o help_n and_o happiness_n have_v turn_v aside_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n verse_n 22._o for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n for_o his_o great_a name_n sake_n that_o be_v because_o god_n name_n be_v call_v upon_o you_o and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n to_o forsake_v you_o and_o indeed_o all_o the_o good_a which_o god_n do_v for_o his_o church_n and_o people_n be_v more_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n then_o for_o any_o good_a he_o see_v in_o they_o verse_n 23._o moreover_o as_o for_o i_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o they_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o vers_n 19_o but_o the_o injury_n they_o have_v do_v he_o may_v make_v they_o fear_v he_o will_v not_o regard_v they_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o thunder_n he_o have_v pray_v for_o may_v argue_v some_o displeasure_n conceive_v in_o he_o against_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v neither_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o nor_o to_o instruct_v they_o but_o say_v he_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o good_a and_o the_o right_a way_n verse_n 24._o only_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v else_o my_o pray_v for_o you_o will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o soul_n reign_v one_o year_n and_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n over_o israel_n the_o first_o clause_n saul_n reign_v one_o year_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n when_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v mention_v in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n when_o saul_n by_o occasion_n of_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o ammonite_n and_o his_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o jabesh-gilead_a be_v at_o gilgal_n confirm_v and_o solemn_o inaugurate_v king_n of_o israel_n than_o he_o have_v reign_v one_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o public_o declare_v king_n at_o mizpeh_n chap._n 10.24_o and_o then_o the_o second_o clause_n and_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n over_o israel_n have_v relation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v here_o relate_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o full_a year_n after_o his_o solemn_a inauguration_n at_o gilgal_n when_o he_o have_v in_o all_o reign_v two_o year_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o raise_v a_o army_n of_o three_o thousand_o man_n as_o intend_v now_o to_o drive_v the_o philistine_n out_o of_o those_o fort_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o save_v the_o people_n from_o the_o cruel_a oppression_n of_o those_o their_o insult_a enemy_n verse_n 2._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n he_o send_v every_o man_n to_o his_o tent_n have_v appoint_v the_o people_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o as_o at_o other_o time_n out_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v three_o thousand_o to_o be_v in_o arm_n with_o he_o and_o his_o son_n jonathan_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o dismiss_v verse_n 3._o and_o jonathan_n smite_v the_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n that_o be_v in_o geba_n that_o be_v in_o gibeah_n of_o benjamin_n one_o main_a
and_o thus_o the_o lord_n both_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o david_n by_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o force_n when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v against_o a_o enemy_n that_o have_v a_o mighty_a great_a army_n for_o there_o flee_v away_o as_o many_o of_o the_o amalekite_n as_o david_n have_v in_o all_o with_o he_o to_o wit_n four_o hundred_o vers_fw-la 17._o and_o withal_o he_o make_v it_o the_o more_o manifest_a that_o the_o victory_n which_o afterward_o they_o obtain_v be_v of_o he_o and_o not_o of_o themselves_o verse_n 11_o and_o they_o find_v a_o egyptian_a in_o the_o field_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o david_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o providence_n provide_v a_o guide_n for_o david_n to_o lead_v he_o ready_o to_o the_o enemy_n who_o he_o now_o pursue_v and_o withal_o punish_v the_o inhuman_a cruelty_n of_o that_o amalekite_n who_o have_v in_o so_o barbarous_a a_o manner_n cast_v off_o this_o his_o sick_a servant_n by_o make_v that_o very_a servant_n the_o mean_n of_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o the_o whole_a army_n verse_n 14._o we_o make_v a_o invasion_n upon_o the_o south_n of_o the_o cherethite_n and_o upon_o the_o coast_n which_o belong_v to_o judah_n and_o upon_o the_o south_n of_o caleb_n by_o the_o cherethites_n be_v mean_v the_o philistine_n vers_fw-la 16._o they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o dance_v because_o of_o all_o the_o great_a spoil_n which_o they_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n etc._n etc._n some_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v it_o seem_v call_v cherith_n and_o thence_o the_o philistine_n be_v in_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n call_v cherethims_n or_o cherethites_n as_o ezek._n 25.15_o 16._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o the_o philistine_n have_v deal_v by_o revenge_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n upon_o the_o philistine_n and_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o cherethim_n etc._n etc._n so_o again_o in_o zeph._n 2_o 5._o where_o plain_o judgement_n be_v denounce_v against_o the_o philistine_n under_o these_o word_n woe_n unto_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o sea_n coast_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o cherethite_n and_o for_o the_o south_n of_o caleb_n thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o south_n of_o judah_n belong_v to_o calebs_n posterity_n josh_n 14.13_o verse_n 15._o and_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o down_o to_o this_o company_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o egyptian_a have_v hear_v they_o say_v where_o they_o mean_v to_o encamp_v yea_o perhaps_o they_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o recover_v he_o may_v come_v to_o they_o verse_n 17._o and_o david_n smite_v they_o from_o the_o twilight_n even_o unto_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o next_o day_n that_o be_v from_o the_o evening_n when_o he_o come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o next_o day_n some_o think_v it_o be_v only_o from_o the_o twilight_n of_o the_o morning_n unto_o the_o evening_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o day_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o david_n begin_v to_o smite_v they_o when_o they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o dance_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o evening_n than_o so_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n verse_n 20_o and_o david_n take_v all_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o herd_n which_o they_o drive_v before_o the_o other_o cattle_n and_o say_v this_o be_v david_n spoil_n that_o be_v he_o take_v all_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o herd_n which_o the_o amalekite_n have_v take_v from_o other_o place_n and_o not_o from_o ziklag_n he_o do_v not_o only_o recover_v all_o which_o they_o have_v carry_v away_o from_o ziklag_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o beside_o he_o take_v all_o the_o cattle_n which_o they_o have_v drive_v away_o from_o other_o place_n and_o these_o the_o soldier_n drive_v before_o those_o other_o cattle_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ziklag_n and_o extol_v david_n as_o they_o go_v along_o even_o the_o same_o man_n that_o ere_o while_o have_v speak_v of_o ston_a he_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v of_o he_o that_o they_o have_v get_v this_o great_a booty_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v david_n spoil_n song_n of_o triumph_n they_o sing_v as_o they_o go_v along_o and_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o song_n be_v still_o this_o be_v david_n spoil_n verse_n 22._o because_o they_o go_v not_o with_o we_o we_o will_v not_o give_v they_o of_o the_o spoil_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o base_a resolution_n of_o some_o of_o those_o that_o have_v with_o david_n vanquish_v the_o amalekite_n concern_v those_o two_o hundred_o of_o their_o brethren_n that_o have_v stay_v behind_o at_o the_o brook_n besor_n for_o which_o they_o be_v term_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n wicked_a man_n and_o man_n of_o belial_n though_o first_o it_o be_v not_o cowardice_n but_o mere_a faintness_n and_o weariness_n that_o make_v those_o man_n stay_v behind_o and_o second_o in_o stay_v behind_o with_o the_o carriage_n to_o defend_v the_o stuff_n and_o in_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o aid_v their_o fellow_n have_v they_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v they_o do_v good_a service_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o yet_o so_o partial_a be_v they_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n that_o they_o will_v have_v have_v all_o the_o spoil_n and_o these_o their_o brethren_n must_v have_v nothing_o but_o only_a their_o wife_n and_o child_n again_o verse_n 23._o then_o say_v david_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o my_o brethren_n with_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n and_o we_o shall_v ill_o repay_v the_o lord_n for_o this_o mercy_n if_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o ourselves_o as_o upon_o that_o ground_n to_o deal_v so_o injurious_o with_o our_o brethren_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v matth._n 10.8_o verse_n 24._o for_o who_o will_v hearken_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n in_o these_o word_n david_n imply_v that_o this_o which_o they_o desire_v be_v so_o unequal_a that_o they_o will_v scarce_o find_v any_o body_n of_o their_o mind_n every_o body_n that_o shall_v hear_v of_o it_o will_v blame_v they_o for_o it_o verse_n 25._o and_o it_o be_v so_o from_o that_o day_n forward_o that_o he_o make_v it_o a_o statute_n and_o a_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o the_o spoil_n of_o war_n shall_v be_v equal_o divide_v betwixt_o those_o that_o fight_v with_o the_o enemy_n and_o those_o that_o stay_v with_o the_o stuff_n and_o indeed_o in_o make_v this_o ordinance_n david_n have_v not_o only_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o nature_n to_o direct_v he_o but_o also_o a_o precedent_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o prescribe_v numb_a 31.26_o 27._o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o prey_n that_o be_v take_v etc._n etc._n and_o divide_v the_o prey_n into_o two_o part_n between_o they_o who_o take_v the_o war_n upon_o they_o who_o go_v out_o to_o battle_n and_o between_o all_o the_o congregation_n verse_n 26._o and_o when_o david_n come_v to_o ziklag_n he_o send_v of_o the_o spoil_n unto_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n even_o to_o his_o friend_n to_o wit_n first_o by_o way_n of_o restitution_n because_o much_o of_o this_o prey_n have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o amalekite_n from_o the_o south_n part_n of_o judah_n v._o 14._o and_o second_o by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n because_o of_o the_o many_o courtesy_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o in_o those_o place_n when_o saul_n hunt_v he_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a preparation_n to_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o all_o place_n to_o he_o at_o this_o time_n for_o just_a about_o this_o time_n saul_n and_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o philistine_n and_o so_o way_n be_v make_v for_o he_o to_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n verse_n 31._o and_o to_o all_o the_o place_n where_o david_n himself_o and_o his_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o haunt_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o lord_n provide_v david_n some_o friend_n or_o other_o in_o every_o place_n where_o he_o come_v chap._n xxxi_o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o philistine_n slay_v jonathan_n abinadab_n and_o malchishua_n saul_n son_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n do_v provide_v to_o clear_v the_o way_n the_o better_a for_o david_n advancement_n to_o the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o less_o trouble_n by_o the_o survive_a posterity_n of_o saul_n even_o jonathan_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v fall_v among_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o ishbosheth_n a_o base_a and_o worthless_a man_n find_v so_o many_o of_o the_o people_n so_o ready_a to_o side_n with_o
david_n perceive_v that_o they_o have_v begin_v this_o work_n and_o that_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o they_o as_o there_o have_v be_v former_o in_o the_o smite_v of_o uzzah_n it_o great_o cheer_v his_o heart_n and_o thereupon_o he_o judge_v it_o fit_a to_o stay_v a_o while_n there_o and_o offer_v god_n some_o sacrifice_n by_o way_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o wit_n upon_o some_o altar_n for_o that_o purpose_n erect_v he_o know_v well_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n mercy_n that_o they_o have_v find_v out_o their_o former_a error_n in_o carry_v the_o ark_n in_o a_o cart_n and_o have_v now_o reform_v it_o by_o appoint_v the_o levite_n to_o carry_v it_o on_o their_o shoulder_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o he_o consider_v beside_o that_o for_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o lord_n may_v have_v take_v advantage_n against_o they_o and_o punish_v they_o as_o former_o and_o therefore_o present_o by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n he_o sacrifice_v ox_n and_o fatling_n and_o indeed_o so_o much_o be_v plain_o intimate_v 1_o chron._n 15.26_o where_o also_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v be_v express_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o god_n help_v the_o levite_n that_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o offer_v seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n and_o second_o by_o way_n of_o implore_v god_n mercy_n that_o he_o will_v show_v they_o favour_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o way_n as_o he_o have_v do_v hitherto_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o doleful_a disaster_n that_o befall_v uzzah_n make_v he_o the_o more_o fearful_a and_o so_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o seek_v god_n favour_n verse_n 14._o and_o david_n be_v gird_v with_o a_o linen_n ephod_n that_o be_v a_o linen_n garment_n like_o that_o of_o the_o priest_n ephod_n which_o doubtless_o he_o put_v on_o not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v be_v light_a to_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n but_o also_o to_o show_v his_o devotion_n verse_n 17._o and_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o set_v it_o in_o his_o place_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o david_n have_v pitch_v for_o it_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n which_o moses_n have_v make_v be_v both_o still_o at_o gibeon_n 2._o chron._n 1.3_o 4._o so_o solomon_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n with_o he_o go_v to_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v at_o gibeon_n for_o there_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n which_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n have_v david_n bring_v up_o from_o kiriath-jearim_a to_o the_o place_n which_o david_n have_v prepare_v for_o it_o for_o he_o have_v pitch_v a_o tent_n for_o it_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o 1._o chron._n 21.29_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o moses_n make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_n be_v at_o that_o season_n in_o the_o high_a place_n at_o gibeon_n at_o this_o time_n david_n do_v also_o deliver_v to_o the_o levite_n a_o psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v before_o the_o ark_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o chron._n 16.7_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 20._o then_o david_n return_v to_o bless_v his_o household_n that_o be_v to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o in_o private_a and_o to_o worship_n god_n with_o they_o and_o to_o crave_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n on_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v on_o the_o people_n how_o glorious_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o day_n who_o uncovered_v himself_o to_o day_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o handmaid_n of_o his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o forget_v or_o cast_v off_o the_o respect_n of_o his_o regal_a dignity_n both_o in_o apparel_n and_o behaviour_n mix_v himself_o with_o the_o base_a multitude_n dance_v and_o leap_v in_o the_o open_a street_n as_o fool_n will_v do_v and_o vain_a man_n when_o they_o be_v hire_v to_o make_v other_o sport_n as_o one_o of_o the_o vain_a fellow_n shameless_o uncover_v himself_o some_o conceive_v that_o while_o david_n dance_v have_v only_o a_o loose_a linen_n garment_n upon_o he_o some_o part_n of_o his_o bare_a leg_n or_o thigh_n may_v be_v discover_v which_o they_o judge_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o his_o wife_n upbraid_v he_o that_o he_o have_v uncover_v himself_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o handmaid_n but_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o discover_v his_o naked_a skin_n shall_v be_v hereby_o mean_v but_o only_o that_o lay_n by_o his_o princely_a attire_n he_o have_v use_v light_a behaviour_n not_o beseem_v the_o gravity_n of_o a_o king_n and_o have_v thereby_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o every_o girl_n that_o come_v to_o see_v the_o pomp_n of_o this_o removal_n of_o the_o ark_n verse_n 21._o and_o david_n say_v unto_o michal_n it_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n which_o choose_v i_o before_o thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n consider_v how_o grievous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o any_o woman_n to_o be_v upbraid_v with_o the_o fault_n and_o misery_n of_o her_o parent_n and_o how_o far_o every_o husband_n be_v bind_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o wife_n as_o the_o weak_a vessel_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o david_n be_v somewhat_o too_o tart_a in_o this_o reply_n of_o he_o upon_o his_o wife_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o cut_v she_o to_o the_o heart_n to_o hear_v herself_o twit_v with_o the_o lord_n reject_v of_o her_o father_n and_o his_o family_n but_o indeed_o david_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v thus_o sharp_a not_o only_o because_o the_o flout_n and_o insolence_n of_o a_o wife_n be_v most_o insufferable_a but_o also_o especial_o because_o it_o be_v his_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o she_o deride_v that_o it_o be_v that_o chief_o move_v his_o spirit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v cast_v in_o his_o tooth_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o reproach_n and_o disparagement_n that_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o so_o in_o a_o way_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o reproach_v of_o god_n verse_n 23._o therefore_o michal_n the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n have_v no_o child_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n and_o thus_o when_o david_n come_v to_o bless_v his_o house_n michal_n by_o her_o sin_n bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o it_o if_o she_o be_v barren_a before_o as_o indeed_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o child_n she_o have_v hitherto_o yet_o david_n prayer_n may_v have_v prevail_v for_o this_o blessing_n but_o now_o because_o of_o this_o wickedness_n god_n adjudge_v she_o to_o perpetual_a barrenness_n and_o so_o she_o die_v childless_a chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o king_n sit_v in_o his_o house_n etc._n etc._n this_o clause_n when_o the_o king_n sit_v in_o his_o house_n be_v here_o insert_v first_o to_o imply_v though_o more_o obscure_o what_o be_v afterward_o more_o full_o express_v to_o wit_n that_o david_n for_o the_o present_a have_v rest_n from_o war_n he_o sit_v quiet_o in_o his_o house_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o rest_v round_o about_o from_o all_o his_o enemy_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o so_o be_v free_v from_o former_a trouble_n he_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o further_a promote_a the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o build_v a_o temple_n for_o the_o ark_n which_o he_o have_v late_o bring_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o second_o to_o intimate_v what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v he_o think_v of_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o dwell_v in_o that_o stately_a house_n which_o he_o have_v build_v for_o himself_o for_o the_o building_n whereof_o hiram_n have_v send_v he_o both_o cedar_n tree_n and_o carpenter_n and_o mason_n chap._n 5.11_o and_o so_o sit_v in_o this_o his_o palace_n he_o begin_v to_o think_v with_o himself_o how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o such_o a_o stately_a house_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v lodge_v the_o while_o in_o a_o poor_a tent_n or_o tabernacle_n for_o though_o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o the_o lord_n choose_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o tent_n which_o may_v be_v remove_v yet_o now_o that_o israel_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n settle_v in_o the_o land_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o it_o be_v no_o long_o necessary_a that_o god_n dwell_v place_n shall_v be_v a_o tent_n and_o therefore_o david_n conceive_v that_o his_o purpose_n of_o build_v a_o settle_a house_n for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v a_o cross_n of_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v order_v in_o choose_v a_o tent_n to_o be_v his_o dwell_a place_n verse_n 3._o and_o
deliver_v up_o to_o the_o gibeonite_n to_o be_v hang_v by_o they_o though_o the_o story_n of_o that_o be_v relate_v after_o this_o chap._n 21._o but_o beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a which_o some_o say_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n do_v charge_v he_o that_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o philistine_n to_o make_v that_o invasion_n upon_o the_o land_n wherein_o saul_n and_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v and_o therefore_o shimei_n here_o charge_v all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n upon_o david_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o absalon_n thy_o son_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v to_o other_o so_o now_o through_o god_n just_a judgement_n other_o do_v to_o thou_o thou_o do_v rise_v up_o against_o thy_o father-in-law_n to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o and_o now_o thy_o own_o son_n be_v rise_v up_o to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o thou_o thus_o david_n lie_v under_o the_o cross_n be_v revile_v as_o our_o saviour_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n verse_n 10._o and_o the_o king_n say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o you_o you_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v trouble_v i_o not_o i_o will_v in_o this_o take_v none_o of_o your_o counsel_n nor_o will_v i_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o your_o way_n of_o revenge_n verse_n 12._o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v look_v on_o my_o affliction_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v requite_v good_a for_o his_o curse_v this_o day_n this_o hope_n of_o david_n be_v ground_v doubtless_o upon_o the_o lord_n usual_a deal_n with_o his_o child_n for_o as_o physician_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v cordial_n after_o purge_n to_o support_v and_o cherish_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o patient_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n suffer_v wicked_a man_n to_o abuse_v his_o servant_n he_o be_v wont_v usual_o as_o pity_v they_o for_o their_o sorrow_n to_o recompense_v the_o evil_n they_o have_v do_v they_o even_o here_o in_o this_o world_n with_o some_o special_a mercy_n verse_n 13._o and_o as_o david_n and_o his_o man_n go_v by_o the_o way_n shimei_n go_v along_o on_o the_o hill_n side_n over_o against_o he_o and_o curse_a as_o he_o go_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v first_o to_o show_v the_o violence_n of_o shimie_n malice_n second_o the_o constancy_n of_o david_n patience_n and_o three_o the_o obedience_n of_o david_n captain_n who_o now_o be_v quiet_a though_o shimei_n still_o cease_v not_o to_o revile_v their_o lord_n and_o will_v not_o give_v over_o verse_n 14._o and_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o come_v weary_a and_o refresh_v themselves_o there_o that_o be_v at_o bahurim_n vers_fw-la 5._o verse_n 16._o hushai_n say_v unto_o absalon_n god_n save_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n this_o hushai_n may_v mean_v of_o david_n and_o so_o also_o that_o he_o add_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 18._o and_o thus_o he_o delude_v absalon_n with_o ambiguous_a speech_n verse_n 17._o and_o absalon_n say_v to_o hushai_n be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o thy_o friend_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o say_v to_o sift_v and_o try_v hushai_n as_o wonder_v at_o and_o suspect_v his_o revolt_n from_o david_n not_o as_o dislike_n any_o such_o ingratitude_n for_o why_o then_o shall_v he_o not_o as_o well_o condemn_v himself_o for_o rise_v up_o against_o his_o father_n that_o beget_v he_o and_o that_o have_v always_o be_v so_o love_v yea_o indulgent_a towards_o he_o and_o indeed_o in_o his_o speak_n of_o this_o to_o hushai_n one_o may_v see_v that_o his_o conscience_n do_v inward_o accuse_v he_o for_o do_v as_o bad_a himself_o as_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o charge_n hushai_n with_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o my_o father_n thy_o friend_n and_o why_o wente_v thou_o not_o with_o my_o father_n but_o be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o thy_o friend_n and_o why_o wente_v thou_o not_o with_o thy_o friend_n as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o father_n or_o to_o utter_v a_o word_n that_o will_v condemn_v he_o of_o so_o foul_a a_o sin_n verse_n 21._o all_o israel_n shall_v hear_v that_o thou_o be_v abhor_v of_o thy_o father_n then_o shall_v the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o be_v strong_a that_o be_v then_o shall_v all_o thy_o follower_n be_v bold_a and_o resolute_o firm_a for_o thou_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v by_o this_o fact_n of_o thou_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o possibility_n of_o reconciliation_n ahithophel_n know_v well_o how_o easy_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v reconcile_v if_o it_o shall_v to_o prove_v betwixt_o david_n and_o absalon_n what_o will_v become_v of_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o absaloms_n abettor_n yea_o if_o the_o people_n do_v but_o fear_v this_o it_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o side_v with_o absalon_n to_o prevent_v these_o mischief_n therefore_o he_o seek_v to_o engage_v absalon_n in_o this_o as_o he_o judge_v unpardonable_a villainy_n verse_n 22._o so_o they_o spread_v absalon_n a_o tent_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n and_o absalon_n go_v in_o unto_o his_o father_n concubine_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o be_v that_o accomplish_a which_o god_n have_v threaten_v chap._n 12.11_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o he_o that_o slay_v amnon_n because_o he_o have_v commit_v incest_n with_o his_o sister_n tamar_n do_v now_o himself_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n with_o his_o father_n concubine_n and_o this_o he_o do_v too_o not_o draw_v thereto_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o lust_n but_o advise_o upon_o politic_a respect_n lead_v thereto_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o ahithophel_n which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n verse_n 23._o and_o the_o counsel_n of_o ahithophel_n which_o he_o counsel_v in_o those_o day_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v inquire_v at_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o be_v it_o be_v high_o prize_v and_o for_o the_o success_n count_v most_o sure_a and_o certain_a chap._n xvii_o verse_n 2._o and_o i_o will_v come_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v weary_a and_o weak-handed_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v while_o he_o be_v weary_a with_o the_o great_a march_n he_o have_v take_v that_o he_o may_v sudden_o get_v out_o of_o thy_o reach_n and_o weak-handed_n as_o be_v daunt_v with_o the_o suddenness_n of_o this_o rise_n of_o the_o people_n against_o he_o verse_n 4._o and_o the_o say_v please_v absalon_n well_o and_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v note_v to_o show_v the_o villainy_n of_o absalon_n who_o can_v applaud_v he_o that_o have_v counsel_v to_o have_v his_o father_n slay_v by_o a_o sudden_a surprise_n but_o especial_o as_o a_o circumstance_n that_o do_v wonderful_o illustrate_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o defeat_v the_o counsel_n of_o ahithophel_n that_o however_o at_o the_o first_o propound_v of_o his_o advice_n at_o the_o counsel_n board_n it_o seem_v incomparable_o good_a not_o to_o absalon_n only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o counsel_n yet_o god_n so_o bring_v it_o about_o that_o afterward_o the_o same_o absalon_n mislike_v this_o counsel_n which_o he_o have_v at_o first_o so_o much_o applaud_v and_o prefer_v the_o counsel_n of_o hushai_n before_o it_o verse_n 8._o they_o be_v mighty_a man_n and_o they_o be_v chafe_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o a_o bear_v rob_v of_o her_o whelp_n in_o the_o field_n that_o be_v run_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o field_n when_o she_o have_v lose_v her_o whelp_n both_o their_o know_a valour_n and_o their_o anger_n be_v now_o drive_v from_o their_o wife_n child_n and_o estate_n may_v assure_v absalon_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o terrify_v they_o and_o make_v they_o flee_v with_o a_o sudden_a assault_n as_o ahithophel_n have_v suggest_v and_o thy_o father_n be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o will_v not_o lodge_v with_o the_o people_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o man_n skilful_a in_o martial_a affair_n and_o know_v well_o how_o to_o order_v his_o affair_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o all_o the_o danger_n of_o war_n and_o therefore_o know_v that_o your_o aim_n will_v be_v present_o to_o surprise_v he_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o will_v not_o at_o this_o time_n lodge_v in_o the_o â—amp_n among_o the_o soldier_n for_o fear_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o traitor_n among_o they_o that_o shall_v seek_v to_o betray_v he_o but_o in_o some_o other_o place_n so_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o smite_v the_o king_n and_o seize_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o so_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o war_n as_o ahithophel_n have_v apprehend_v it_o will_v be_v thus_o these_o word_n of_o hushai_n must_v be_v understand_v for_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v
be_v confident_o persuade_v and_o do_v indeed_o right_o foresee_v that_o this_o counsel_n of_o hushai_n will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o ruin_n that_o david_n by_o this_o advantage_n of_o time_n gain_v through_o absaloms_n delay_n will_v so_o strengthen_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o son_n to_o the_o worse_o when_o they_o come_v to_o fight_v it_o out_o in_o the_o field_n and_o then_o he_o know_v that_o david_n will_v be_v revenge_v on_o he_o for_o his_o treachery_n and_o even_o so_o judas_n have_v betray_v christ_n despair_v of_o mercy_n hang_v himself_o verse_n 24._o then_o david_n come_v to_o mahanaim_n a_o place_n of_o strength_n beyond_o jordan_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n where_o ishbosheth_n seek_v to_o strengthen_v himself_o when_o he_o stand_v for_o the_o kingdom_n chap._n 2.8_o abner_n the_o son_n of_o never_o captain_n of_o saul_n host_n take_v ishbosheth_n saul_n son_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o mahanaim_n and_o absalon_n pass_v over_o jordan_n he_o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n with_o he_o not_o immediate_o after_o david_n be_v pass_v over_o for_o absalon_n stay_v till_o he_o have_v gather_v a_o mighty_a army_n of_o the_o people_n to_o he_o as_o hushai_n have_v counsel_v vers_fw-la 11._o and_o to_o intimate_v this_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o he_o go_v over_o he_o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n with_o he_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v david_n have_v time_n too_o to_o gather_v a_o great_a army_n together_o of_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o crown_n verse_n 25._o which_o amasa_n be_v a_o man_n son_n who_o name_n be_v ithra_n a_o israelite_n that_o go_v in_o to_o abigail_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o be_v tell_v who_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o amasa_n that_o be_v now_o the_o general_n of_o absaloms_n army_n to_o wit_n that_o ithra_n be_v his_o father_n and_o abigail_n the_o sister_n of_o zeruiah_n his_o mother_n in_o the_o â—_o chron._n 2.17_o this_o ithra_n be_v call_v jether_o the_o ishmaelite_n and_o abigail_n bear_v amasa_n and_o the_o father_n of_o amasa_n be_v jether_o the_o ishmaelite_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v either_o a_o ishmaelite_n by_o birth_n but_o a_o israelite_n by_o profession_n and_o habitation_n and_o that_o because_o he_o become_v a_o proselyte_n and_o so_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o else_o rather_o he_o be_v a_o israelite_n by_o descent_n and_o be_v only_o call_v ithra_n or_o jether_o the_o ishmaelite_n because_o he_o have_v live_v among_o the_o ishmaelite_n as_o several_a other_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n be_v call_v hittites_n and_o gittites_n etc._n etc._n nor_o can_v there_o indeed_o be_v any_o probable_a reason_n conceive_v why_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o particular_o express_v here_o that_o he_o be_v a_o israelite_n but_o only_o this_o that_o it_o be_v to_o intimate_v that_o however_o he_o be_v indeed_o general_o call_v ithra_n or_o jether_o the_o ishmaelite_n yet_o he_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n as_o other_o be_v as_o for_o his_o mother_n abigail_n of_o who_o ithra_n beget_v this_o amasa_n but_o not_o in_o lawful_a marriage_n for_o so_o much_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o he_o go_v in_o to_o abigail_n it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o nahash_n sister_n to_o zeruiah_n joabs_n mother_n now_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a 1._o chron_n 2.16_o 17._o that_o both_o this_o abigail_n the_o mother_n of_o amasa_n and_o zeruiah_n the_o mother_n of_o joab_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o jesse_n and_o sister_n of_o david_n so_o that_o joab_n and_o amasa_n be_v cousin-germans_a and_o david_n be_v uncle_n to_o they_o both_o either_o jesse_n the_o father_n of_o david_n zeruiah_n and_o abigail_n be_v also_o call_v nahash_n or_o rather_o this_o nahash_n be_v the_o wife_n of_o jesse_n the_o mother_n of_o abigail_n verse_n 27._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o david_n be_v come_v to_o mahanaim_n that_o shobi_n the_o son_n of_o nahash_n of_o rabbah_n etc._n etc._n three_o chief_a man_n be_v here_o record_v that_o bring_v in_o store_n of_o provision_n to_o david_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o first_o be_v shobi_n the_o son_n of_o nahash_n of_o rabbah_n the_o most_o general_a and_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o this_o shobi_n be_v a_o second_o brother_n to_o hanun_n the_o son_n of_o nahash_n chap._n 10.2_o who_o david_n for_o his_o father_n sake_n establish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n after_o hanuns_n overthrow_n in_o thankful_a remembrance_n whereof_o he_o relieve_v david_n now_o in_o this_o his_o extremity_n the_o second_o be_v machir_n the_o son_n of_o ammiel_n of_o lodebar_a now_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v guardian_n to_o mephibosheth_n and_o have_v secret_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o house_n when_o david_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n chap._n 9.4_o not_o know_v then_o how_o david_n may_v deal_v with_o he_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o see_v afterward_o that_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v fear_v david_n do_v so_o much_o good_a to_o mephibosheth_n the_o grandchild_n of_o his_o deadly_a enemy_n this_o make_v machir_n high_o to_o esteem_v of_o david_n for_o ever_o after_o and_o so_o consequent_o the_o ready_a to_o commiserate_v he_o now_o in_o this_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o relief_n the_o three_o be_v barzillai_n the_o gileadite_n of_o who_o much_o more_o be_v speak_v afterward_o in_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n i_o will_v sure_o go_v forth_o with_o you_o myself_o also_o thus_o david_n will_v intimate_v to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o hazard_v himself_o in_o the_o battle_n together_o with_o they_o but_o yet_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o one_o main_a thing_n that_o make_v he_o so_o earnest_o to_o resolve_v that_o he_o will_v go_v in_o person_n among_o they_o to_o the_o battle_n be_v that_o he_o hope_v by_o his_o presence_n to_o help_v forward_o the_o save_n of_o absaloms_n life_n verse_n 3._o but_o now_o thou_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n will_v receive_v more_o damage_n and_o the_o enemy_n more_o advantage_n in_o their_o design_n by_o his_o death_n then_o if_o ten_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o therefore_o they_o add_v therefore_o now_o it_o be_v better_a that_o thou_o succour_v we_o out_o of_o the_o city_n that_o be_v mahanaim_n to_o wit_n first_o by_o pray_v for_o they_o second_o by_o send_v forth_o to_o they_o provision_n and_o new_a supply_n as_o occasion_v serve_v and_o three_o by_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o city_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o flight_n verse_n 5._o deal_v gentle_o for_o my_o sake_n with_o the_o young_a man_n even_o with_o absalon_n that_o be_v though_o he_o have_v deserve_v to_o have_v no_o favour_n show_v he_o yet_o deal_v favourable_o with_o he_o for_o my_o sake_n david_n force_n be_v few_o than_o absaloms_n and_o yet_o trust_v in_o the_o justness_n of_o his_o cause_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n we_o see_v with_o what_o confidence_n david_n speak_v of_o the_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n as_o not_o doubt_v of_o victory_n he_o only_o give_v order_n to_o his_o soldier_n to_o deal_v gentle_o with_o absalon_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o david_n shall_v be_v thus_o tender_a over_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n for_o first_o he_o be_v a_o love_a yea_o and_o over_o indulgent_a father_n second_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v grievous_a to_o he_o to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n three_o his_o own_o conscience_n give_v he_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o punish_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n and_o so_o his_o severity_n against_o himself_o may_v render_v he_o the_o more_o gentle_a towards_o he_o and_o fourthly_a he_o consider_v the_o folly_n and_o rashness_n of_o youth_n and_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o more_o year_n he_o may_v see_v his_o folly_n and_o this_o therefore_o he_o intimate_v to_o his_o captain_n that_o he_o may_v move_v they_o to_o pity_n for_o he_o say_v not_o deal_v gentle_o with_o my_o son_n absalon_n but_o deal_v gentle_o with_o the_o young_a man_n even_o with_o absalon_n verse_n 6._o and_o the_o battle_n be_v in_o the_o wood_n of_o ephraim_n that_o be_v it_o be_v near_o unto_o the_o wood_n the_o battle_n be_v certain_o fight_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n without_o jordan_n whereas_o ephraim_n portion_n be_v within_o jordan_n but_o the_o place_n be_v call_v the_o wood_n of_o ephraim_n either_o
righteousness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v according_a to_o my_o innocence_n in_o regard_n of_o my_o enemy_n david_n enemy_n charge_v he_o with_o ambition_n rebellion_n against_o saul_n and_o many_o other_o grievous_a crime_n but_o they_o charge_v he_o unjust_o and_o therefore_o god_n that_o know_v his_o integrity_n take_v his_o part_n against_o his_o enemy_n nor_o need_v we_o startle_v at_o it_o that_o david_n call_v the_o good_a which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o a_o reward_n and_o a_o recompense_n for_o though_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v a_o due_a debt_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v yet_o god_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n may_v reward_v they_o that_o serve_v he_o though_o their_o work_n be_v far_o short_a of_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v verse_n 22._o for_o i_o have_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v not_o wicked_o depart_v from_o my_o god_n that_o be_v i_o have_v not_o cast_v off_o that_o care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n which_o god_n require_v in_o all_o his_o servant_n because_o every_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o his_o creator_n therefore_o when_o man_n do_v not_o herein_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n they_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n forsake_v he_o there_o sin_n be_v in_o a_o degree_n a_o defection_n from_o god_n but_o yet_o because_o god_n righteous_a servant_n do_v sincere_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v his_o law_n even_o then_o when_o they_o break_v they_o therefore_o indeed_o their_o slip_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_a defection_n from_o god_n and_o to_o distinguish_v david_n fail_n from_o such_o a_o desperate_a apostasy_n speak_v here_o of_o his_o integrity_n he_o express_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o not_o have_v wicked_o depart_v from_o his_o god_n verse_n 25._o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v recompense_v i_o according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n according_a to_o my_o cleanness_n in_o his_o eye_n sight_n or_o the_o cleanness_n of_o my_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v express_v psalm_n 18.24_o verse_n 27._o and_o with_o the_o froward_a thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o unsavourie_a that_o be_v as_o they_o walk_v cross_v and_o contrary_a to_o thou_o so_o thou_o will_v walk_v contrary_a to_o they_o oppose_v and_o cross_v they_o in_o all_o they_o do_v according_a to_o that_o levit._fw-la 26.27_o 28._o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o for_o all_o this_o hearken_v unto_o i_o but_o walk_v contrary_a unto_o i_o than_o i_o will_v walk_v contrary_a unto_o you_o also_o in_o fury_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 28._o and_o the_o afflict_a people_n thou_o will_v save_v but_o thy_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o haughty_a that_o thou_o may_v bring_v they_o down_o this_o be_v add_v to_o clear_v that_o which_o go_v before_o though_o god_n seem_v not_o always_o to_o deal_v with_o man_n as_o they_o deserve_v yet_o the_o issue_n show_v he_o do_v for_o though_o the_o righteous_a be_v afflict_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o at_o length_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o though_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v a_o while_n yet_o at_o length_n in_o their_o pride_n they_o shall_v be_v be_v bring_v down_o thy_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o haughty_a or_o thou_o will_v bring_v down_o high_a look_n psalm_n 18.27_o when_o he_o spare_v such_o for_o a_o time_n he_o do_v but_o watch_n for_o a_o opportunity_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n among_o they_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o time_n to_o watch_v for_o a_o fit_a season_n to_o ruin_v they_o verse_n 29._o for_o thou_o be_v my_o lamp_n o_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v lighten_v my_o darkness_n or_o as_o it_o be_v express_v psalm_n 18.28_o for_o thou_o will_v light_v my_o candle_n the_o lord_n my_o god_n will_v enlighten_v my_o darkness_n the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o god_n will_v turn_v his_o affliction_n and_o grief_n into_o prosperity_n and_o comfort_n according_a to_o that_o esther_n 8.19_o the_o jew_n have_v light_a and_o gladness_n and_o joy_n and_o honour_n or_o else_o that_o god_n will_v direct_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o affliction_n as_o god_n make_v the_o wicked_a grope_v even_o at_o noon_n so_o he_o cause_v a_o light_n to_o shine_v upon_o his_o righteous_a servant_n even_o in_o their_o great_a darkness_n by_o direct_v they_o what_o to_o do_v when_o of_o themselves_o they_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o and_o as_o a_o candle_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o the_o dark_a though_o it_o do_v not_o make_v day_n where_o it_o come_v as_o the_o sun_n do_v so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n when_o god_n do_v cheer_v up_o and_o enlighten_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o people_n in_o affliction_n though_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o affliction_n away_o verse_n 30._o by_o my_o god_n have_v i_o leap_v over_o a_o wall_n that_o be_v i_o have_v not_o only_o scale_v their_o wall_n and_o so_o have_v take_v their_o city_n fort_n and_o castle_n but_o i_o have_v do_v it_o speedy_o but_o it_o may_v also_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o his_o way_n verse_n 31._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v that_o be_v it_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a by_o unquestionable_a proof_n and_o experience_n verse_n 33._o god_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o power_n or_o it_o be_v god_n that_o gird_v i_o with_o strength_n psalm_n 18.22_o and_o he_o make_v my_o way_n perfect_a that_o be_v by_o he_o i_o full_o accomplish_v all_o my_o attempt_n by_o his_o providence_n all_o impediment_n be_v remove_v i_o fail_v not_o to_o perfect_v what_o i_o go_v about_o verse_n 34._o he_o make_v my_o foot_n like_o hind_n foot_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o agility_n and_o nimbleness_n a_o great_a help_n in_o martial_a affair_n 1._o chron._n 12.8_o and_o be_v as_o swift_a as_o roe_n upon_o the_o mountain_n but_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v rather_o mean_v of_o his_o sudden_a and_o speedy_a success_n in_o take_v the_o strong_a fort_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o as_o hind_n do_v sudden_o run_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o inaccessible_a rock_n so_o he_o do_v sudden_o take_v into_o his_o power_n the_o strong_a tower_n and_o fort_n of_o his_o enemy_n verse_n 35._o a_o bow_n of_o steel_n be_v break_v by_o my_o arm_n it_o seem_v they_o have_v in_o those_o time_n some_o bow_n make_v of_o steel_n because_o that_o be_v more_o flexible_a and_o strong_a than_o iron_n whence_o be_v that_o job_n 20.24_o he_o shall_v flee_v from_o the_o iron_n weapon_n and_o the_o bow_n of_o steel_n shall_v strike_v he_o through_o verse_n 36._o and_o thy_o gentleness_n have_v make_v i_o great_a in_o psal_n 18.35_o it_o be_v and_o thy_o right_a hand_n have_v hold_v i_o up_o and_o thy_o gentleness_n have_v make_v i_o great_a verse_n 37._o thou_o have_v enlarge_v my_o step_n under_o i_o etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v remove_v all_o impediment_n out_o of_o my_o way_n that_o may_v hinder_v i_o in_o the_o erterprise_n which_o i_o undertake_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v i_o go_v on_o free_o without_o any_o rub_n the_o contrary_a we_o see_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o wicked_a job_n 18.7_o the_o step_n of_o his_o strength_n shall_v be_v straighten_a and_o his_o own_o counsel_n shall_v cast_v he_o down_o when_o a_o man_n go_v in_o a_o deep_a troublesome_a way_n he_o can_v hardly_o stir_v his_o foot_n but_o pass_v on_o slow_o but_o in_o a_o plain_a way_n he_o may_v take_v large_a step_n and_o make_v what_o speed_n he_o will_v hence_o be_v this_o expression_n verse_n 39_o and_o i_o have_v consume_v they_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 18.38_o i_o have_v wound_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rise_v they_o be_v fall_v under_o my_o foot_n verse_n 42._o they_o look_v but_o there_o be_v none_o to_o save_v they_o even_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o answer_v they_o not_o or_o they_o cry_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o save_v they_o as_o be_v express_v psal_n 18.41_o for_o even_o wicked_a man_n and_o idolatour_n may_v in_o their_o extremity_n call_v upon_o the_o lord_n though_o do_v it_o without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n their_o prayer_n be_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n teach_v man_n when_o they_o pray_v to_o look_v up_o unto_o god_n verse_n 43._o then_o do_v i_o beat_v they_o as_o small_a as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o do_v stamp_v they_o as_o the_o mire_n of_o the_o street_n and_o do_v spread_v they_o abroad_o in_o psal_n 18.42_o it_o be_v then_o do_v i_o beat_v they_o as_o small_a as_o the_o dust_n before_o the_o wind_n i_o do_v cast_v they_o out_o as_o the_o dirt_n in_o the_o street_n have_v say_v before_o that_o they_o look_v
39_o and_o zadok_v the_o priest_n take_v a_o horn_n of_o oil_n out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o anoint_a solomon_n concern_v this_o ceremony_n of_o anoint_v king_n see_v the_o note_n 1._o sam._n 10.1_o and_o 16.13_o doubtless_o the_o tabernacle_n here_o speak_v of_o from_o whence_o zadok_n take_v a_o horn_n of_o oil_n for_o the_o anoint_v of_o solomon_n be_v not_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o gibeon_n 1._o chron._n 16.39_o but_o that_o which_o david_n have_v set_v up_o for_o the_o ark_n 2._o sam._n 6.17_o and_o much_o less_o can_v we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o that_o holy_a oil_n which_o be_v at_o first_o provide_v for_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o priest_n for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o no_o other_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o that_o oil_n exod._n 30.32_o upon_o man_n flesh_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v pour_v or_o that_o the_o horn_n of_o oil_n wherewith_o david_n be_v at_o first_o anoint_v be_v for_o ever_o after_o keep_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o so_o the_o succeed_a king_n may_v be_v anoint_v therewith_o as_o some_o conceive_v for_o there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o this_o conjecture_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v oil_n keep_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o several_a holy_a use_n zadok_v the_o priest_n take_v a_o horn_n of_o this_o oil_n to_o anoint_v the_o king_n the_o rather_o happy_o because_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v indeed_o holy_a and_o according_o we_o see_v the_o seat_n of_o justice_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a place_n eccles_n 8.10_o verse_n 40._o and_o the_o people_n pipe_v with_o pipe_n and_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n etc._n etc._n this_o exceed_a great_a joy_n of_o the_o people_n at_o the_o inauguration_n of_o solomon_n be_v first_o because_o the_o people_n hope_v that_o by_o settle_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n to_o who_o by_o god_n own_o appointment_n it_o do_v belong_v and_o that_o whilst_o david_n be_v yet_o live_v to_o maintain_v what_o be_v do_v those_o civil_a war_n will_v be_v prevent_v which_o by_o the_o faction_n that_o adonijah_n have_v make_v among_o the_o great_a one_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v kindle_v in_o the_o land_n second_o to_o testify_v their_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a submission_n to_o his_o government_n but_o than_o three_o it_o be_v sure_o intend_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o shadow_n forth_o the_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v accrue_v to_o god_n people_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o solomon_n be_v a_o notable_a type_n when_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o willing_o and_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n zach._n 9.9_o rejoice_v great_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 42._o and_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n come_v etc._n etc._n this_o jonathan_n be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o lurk_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n as_o spy_n when_o absalon_n rebel_v against_o his_o father_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v david_n word_n upon_o every_o occasion_n of_o what_o be_v useful_a for_o he_o to_o know_v 2._o sam._n 16.36_o but_o now_o it_o seem_v his_o father_n side_v with_o adonijah_n he_o also_o take_v part_n with_o he_o and_o so_o perhaps_o lay_v now_o as_o a_o spy_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o bring_v adonijah_n word_n of_o david_n proceed_n as_o for_o those_o word_n of_o adonijah_n to_o he_o thou_o be_v a_o valiant_a man_n and_o bring_v good_a tiding_n see_v 2._o sam._n 18.27_o verse_n 43._o and_o jonathan_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o adonijah_n very_o our_o lord_n king_n david_n have_v make_v solomon_n king_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o tiding_n i_o bring_v be_v far_o from_o good_a tiding_n for_o sure_o david_n have_v make_v solomon_n king_n whether_o these_o be_v good_a tiding_n or_o no_o judge_v you_o verse_n 47._o the_o king_n servant_n come_v to_o bless_v our_o lord_n king_n david_n &c_n &c_n that_o be_v to_o congratulate_v with_o he_o the_o happy_a accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o david_n great_o desire_v to_o wit_n the_o settle_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o throne_n with_o the_o general_a approbation_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o care_n he_o have_v take_v hereby_o to_o settle_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o land_n to_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v he_o much_o comfort_n and_o the_o land_n much_o benefit_n by_o this_o son_n of_o he_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o king_n bow_v himself_o upon_o the_o bed_n by_o way_n of_o adoration_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n see_v the_o like_a gen._n 47.31_o verse_n 50._o and_o catch_v hold_v on_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n either_o that_o which_o david_n have_v build_v or_o that_o in_o gibeon_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n now_o be_v 1._o chron._n 21.29_o and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o secure_v himself_o from_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o though_o we_o read_v of_o no_o express_a law_n that_o god_n ever_o give_v to_o his_o people_n that_o those_o that_o flee_v to_o his_o altar_n shall_v thereby_o be_v secure_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v of_o old_a a_o custom_n for_o malefactor_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o altar_n for_o shelter_n be_v evident_a exod._n 21.14_o but_o if_o a_o man_n come_v presumptuous_o upon_o his_o neighbour_n to_o slay_v he_o with_o guile_n thou_o shall_v take_v he_o from_o my_o altar_n that_o he_o may_v die_v to_o wit_n either_o because_o it_o be_v hold_v a_o kind_n of_o impiety_n to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o man_n in_o that_o holy_a place_n whither_o none_o may_v enter_v that_o have_v touch_v any_o dead_a thing_n or_o to_o draw_v they_o by_o violence_n as_o it_o be_v from_o god_n that_o be_v flee_v to_o he_o for_o succour_n or_o else_o because_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n do_v show_v forth_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o accept_v a_o atonement_n for_o sin_n this_o hang_n upon_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o plead_v that_o mercy_n shall_v be_v show_v to_o they_o even_o for_o god_n sake_n who_o have_v show_v such_o mercy_n to_o man_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o adonijah_n catch_v hold_v now_o on_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o that_o perhaps_o despise_a god_n altar_n former_o be_v glad_a now_o to_o fly_v thither_o to_o save_v his_o life_n verse_n 52._o and_o solomon_n say_v if_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o a_o worthy_a man_n there_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n of_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o will_v carry_v himself_o faithful_o and_o fair_o as_o a_o subject_n ought_v to_o do_v not_o the_o least_o hurt_n shall_v be_v do_v he_o but_o if_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o he_o that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v find_v any_o way_n false_a and_o treacherous_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v than_o he_o shall_v certain_o without_o any_o mercy_n be_v put_v to_o death_n verse_n 53._o and_o solomon_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v to_o thy_o house_n that_o be_v withdraw_v thyself_o to_o thy_o house_n and_o live_v there_o a_o private_a life_n only_o take_v care_n of_o thy_o own_o domestic_a business_n and_o affair_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o meddle_v no_o more_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 2._o be_v thou_o strong_a therefore_o and_o show_v thyself_o asleep_o man_n that_o be_v though_o thou_o be_v young_a and_o of_o tender_a year_n at_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n as_o thou_o be_v now_o to_o take_v upon_o thou_o yet_o let_v thy_o carriage_n be_v manlike_o and_o such_o as_o may_v manifest_v a_o princelike_a spirit_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a fortitude_n and_o magnanimity_n for_o indeed_o nothing_o more_o argue_v a_o true_o valiant_a and_o courageous_a spirit_n then_o when_o a_o man_n a_o prince_n especial_o can_v constant_o proceed_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o not_o be_v draw_v aside_o either_o by_o flattery_n or_o fear_n as_o for_o solomon_n age_n when_o he_o be_v anoint_v king_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.7_o verse_n 5._o thou_o know_v also_o what_o joab_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n do_v to_o i_o and_o what_o he_o do_v to_o the_o two_o captain_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v what_o this_o be_v which_o david_n here_o intend_v that_o joab_n do_v he_o some_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o kill_a absalon_n when_o he_o have_v give_v a_o charge_n to_o the_o contrary_a other_o understand_v it_o of_o
the_o porch_n where_o be_v the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n there_o can_v be_v no_o chamber_n build_v and_o because_o these_o chamber_n be_v build_v up_o close_o to_o the_o house_n on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o wall_n so_o that_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o upper_a floor_n of_o these_o chamber_n be_v lay_v on_o that_o side_n towards_o the_o temple_n upon_o the_o very_a wall_n of_o the_o temple_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v well_o say_v that_o these_o chamber_n be_v build_v against_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v close_o adjoin_v thereto_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n there_o be_v of_o these_o chamber_n three_o story_n or_o row_n each_o above_o the_o other_o and_o each_o of_o they_o five_o cubit_n high_a verse_n 10._o and_o they_o be_v doubtless_o provide_v for_o the_o lodging_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o lay_n up_o of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o such_o other_o use_n for_o of_o these_o partly_o be_v that_o speak_v 1_o chro._n 28.11_o 12._o then_o david_n give_v to_o solomon_n his_o son_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o porch_n and_o of_o the_o house_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o treasury_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o upper_a chamber_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o inner_a parlour_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 6._o for_o without_o in_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n he_o make_v narrow_v rest_v round_o about_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o middle_a chamber_n be_v broad_a than_o the_o undermost_a and_o the_o three_o loft_n broad_a by_o a_o cubit_n than_o the_o middle_a one_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o beam_n may_v not_o be_v fasten_v in_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o may_v be_v only_o lay_v upon_o the_o outlet_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o so_o if_o occasion_n be_v may_v be_v remove_v without_o any_o damage_n to_o the_o wall_n at_o every_o five_o cubit_n high_a for_o that_o be_v the_o height_n of_o the_o chamber_n verse_n 10._o he_o narrow_v the_o temple_n wall_n a_o cubit_n in_o breadth_n as_o suppose_v the_o wall_n be_v at_o the_o ground_n six_o cubit_n broad_a according_a to_o that_o ezek._n 41.5_o he_o measure_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n six_o cubit_n when_o they_o have_v build_v it_o five_o cubit_n high_a there_o they_o narrow_v the_o wall_n a_o cubit_n in_o breadth_n and_o build_v it_o up_o five_o cubit_n broad_a and_o on_o that_o outlet_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o first_o floor_n lay_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n the_o chamber_n there_o be_v a_o cubit_n broad_a than_o those_o beneath_o and_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v again_o at_o the_o three_o floor_n there_o they_o leave_v a_o cubit_n space_n for_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o three_o floor_n to_o rest_n upon_o and_o build_v up_o the_o wall_n but_o four_o cubit_n broad_a and_o so_o those_o chamber_n be_v seven_o cubit_n broad_a verse_n 7._o there_o be_v neither_o hammer_n nor_o axe_n nor_o any_o tool_n of_o iron_n hear_v in_o the_o house_n while_o it_o be_v in_o building_n to_o wit_n because_o all_o the_o stone_n and_o timber_n be_v hew_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o building_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o the_o place_n where_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v and_o this_o be_v do_v partly_o out_o of_o a_o reverend_a respect_n to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o house_n be_v build_v and_o partly_o to_o signify_v first_o that_o in_o the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o god_n all_o shall_v be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o peaceable_a way_n without_o any_o of_o those_o jar_n and_o tumult_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n second_o to_o signify_v the_o everlasting_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n whereof_o the_o temple_n be_v especial_o a_o type_n here_o the_o best_a be_v sometime_o at_o variance_n but_o there_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o perfect_a peace_n here_o they_o be_v hew_v and_o square_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n partly_o by_o the_o word_n i_o have_v hew_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n hos_n 6.5_o and_o partly_o by_o affliction_n which_o be_v for_o pare_a away_o their_o corruption_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n verse_n 8._o the_o door_n for_o the_o middle_a chamber_n be_v in_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o house_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o south_n side_n for_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v evident_a psalm_n 89.12_o where_o that_o which_o be_v translate_v the_o north_n and_o the_o south_n thou_o have_v create_v they_o be_v in_o the_o original_a the_o north_n and_o the_o right_a side_n thou_o have_v create_v they_o and_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o wit_n as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n with_o their_o face_n eastward_o it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o temple_n wall_n either_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o else_o rather_o in_o the_o porch_n there_o be_v a_o door_n whereby_o they_o turn_v into_o the_o low_a floor_n of_o the_o chamber_n build_v on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o house_n from_o whence_o they_o go_v up_o with_o wind_a stair_n which_o be_v happy_o in_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o temple_n wall_n into_o the_o middle_a chamber_n that_o be_v the_o middle_a story_n which_o be_v divide_v doubtless_o into_o several_a chamber_n and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o middle_n into_o the_o three_o now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o door_n with_o stair_n to_o go_v up_o but_o this_o on_o the_o south_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v yield_v that_o from_o hence_o they_o go_v to_o the_o further_a chamber_n on_o the_o north_n side_n and_o that_o by_o some_o void_a place_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o cloister_n below_o and_o gallery_n above_o that_o go_v round_o about_o the_o house_n between_o the_o chamber_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o indeed_o the_o most_o that_o have_v write_v concern_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o temple_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v another_o door_n also_o with_o wind_a stair_n go_v up_o on_o the_o north_n side_n though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v which_o they_o will_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o door_n that_o lead_v to_o these_o chamber_n ezek._n 41.11_o verse_n 9_o so_o he_o build_v the_o house_n and_o finish_v it_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o bulk_n and_o body_n of_o the_o house_n for_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o ciel_v and_o board_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 10._o and_o they_o rest_v on_o the_o house_n with_o timber_n of_o cedar_n that_o be_v the_o side_z chambers_z see_v the_o note_n above_o verse_n 6._o verse_n 12._o concern_v this_o house_n which_o thou_o be_v in_o building_n if_o thou_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n etc._n etc._n when_o solomon_n have_v only_o yet_o set_v up_o the_o frame_n or_o body_n of_o the_o house_n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o he_o either_o by_o some_o revelation_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o some_o prophet_n thereby_o to_o encourage_v he_o the_o better_a to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o work_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v perform_v the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o david_n to_o wit_n in_o make_v that_o house_n his_o settle_a dwelling_n place_n and_o in_o settle_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n only_o withal_o he_o add_v this_o condition_n if_o thou_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o execute_v my_o judgement_n and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n thereby_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o however_o glorious_a the_o work_n be_v which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o avail_n to_o he_o except_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o live_v holy_o and_o righteous_o in_o all_o other_o respect_n verse_n 15._o and_o he_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n within_o with_o board_n of_o cedar_n both_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o wall_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o whole_a wall_n from_o the_o floor_n to_o the_o ceiling_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n or_o else_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o both_o floor_n and_o roof_n and_o all_o be_v on_o the_o outside_n cedar_n for_o though_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v ciel_v with_o board_n of_o fir_n 2._o chron._n 3.5_o and_o the_o great_a house_n he_o ciel_v with_o fir_n
or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o see_v without_o that_o be_v the_o staff_n be_v draw_v out_o so_o little_a that_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n they_o may_v be_v discern_v or_o happy_o at_o the_o very_a door_n where_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n into_o the_o temple_n but_o further_a out_o in_o the_o temple_n they_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v verse_n 9_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o ark_n save_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n for_o though_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n exod._n 16.34_o and_o aaron_n rod_n numb_a 17.10_o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 31.26_o be_v lay_v up_o before_o the_o ark_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o ark_n as_o be_v the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_z according_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o place_n heb._n 9.3_o 4._o and_o after_o the_o second_o vail_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o which_o have_v the_o golden_a censer_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n overlay_v round_o about_o with_o gold_n wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_v and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n verse_n 10._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o priest_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o the_o cloud_n fill_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o priest_n have_v set_v the_o ark_n in_o his_o place_n and_o be_v come_v out_o immediate_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o priest_n with_o trumpet_n and_o the_o levite-singer_n stand_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o their_o cymbal_n psaltery_n and_o harp_n appoint_v to_o sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o while_o they_o be_v thus_o employ_v sudden_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o cloud_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o able_a to_o minister_v no_o not_o in_o the_o court_n where_o the_o brazen_a altar_n stand_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v express_v 2._o chron._n 5.11_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 12._o then_o speak_v solomon_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n solomon_n stand_v where_o he_o see_v how_o on_o a_o sudden_a the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o cloud_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o brazen_a scaffold_n that_o be_v build_v for_o he_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n which_o be_v therefore_o it_o seem_v right_a before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o priest_n court_n through_o which_o he_o may_v look_v 2_o chron._n 6.13_o for_o solomon_n have_v make_v a_o brazen_a scaffold_n of_o five_o cubit_n long_o and_o five_o cubit_n broad_a and_o three_o cubit_n high_a and_o have_v set_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o court_n and_o upon_o it_o he_o stand_v etc._n etc._n apprehend_v right_o that_o it_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o that_o rapture_n of_o his_o joy_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o follow_a word_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v he_o will_v appear_v in_o a_o cloud_n levit._fw-la 16.2_o i_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o by_o a_o cloud_n he_o have_v usual_o testify_v his_o presence_n among_o his_o people_n as_o in_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o a_o cloud_n exod_a 13.21_o in_o the_o thick_a cloud_n that_o be_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n exod._n 19_o 16._o in_o the_o cloud_n that_o cover_v and_o fill_v the_o tabernacle_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v rear_v up_o by_o moses_n exod._n 40.34_o and_o therefore_o say_v solomon_n doubtless_o by_o this_o cloud_n the_o lord_n do_v show_v we_o that_o he_o have_v favourable_o accept_v our_o service_n in_o build_v this_o house_n and_o that_o he_o have_v take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o settle_a place_n wherein_o he_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o verse_n 14._o and_o the_o king_n turn_v his_o face_n about_o and_o bless_v all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n for_o hitherto_o he_o have_v stand_v with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o altar_n observing_z what_o be_v do_v at_o the_o carry_v in_o of_o the_o ark_n verse_n 16._o since_o the_o day_n that_o i_o bring_v forth_o my_o people_n israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n i_o choose_v no_o city_n out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o build_v a_o house_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o more_o full_o express_v 2._o chron._n 6.5_o 6._o verse_n 18._o thou_o do_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 7.5_o 6._o verse_n 22._o and_o solomon_n stand_v before_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v turn_v himself_o from_o the_o people_n he_o stand_v upon_o the_o brazen_a scaffold_n with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o kneel_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n as_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 54._o and_o 2._o chron._n 6.13_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n and_o so_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n verse_n 25._o therefore_o now_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n keep_v with_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n that_o thou_o promise_v he_o that_o be_v see_v thou_o have_v keep_v with_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n that_o thou_o promise_v he_o in_o raise_v i_o his_o son_n up_o to_o build_v a_o temple_n for_o thou_o therefore_o now_o also_o keep_v with_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n that_o thou_o promise_v he_o say_v there_o shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o a_o man_n in_o my_o sight_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 27._o behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v thou_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 10.14_o verse_n 30._o and_o harken_v thou_o to_o the_o supplication_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o of_o thy_o people_n israel_n when_o they_o shall_v pray_v towards_o this_o place_n or_o in_o this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n even_o herein_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o temple_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n be_v the_o more_o accept_v of_o god_n when_o they_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o but_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o temple_n so_o be_v now_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n righteous_a servant_n accept_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v put_v up_o in_o christ_n name_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n fix_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o mediator_n joh._n 14.13_o 14._o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o i_o will_v do_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o thou_o hear_v forgive_v this_o clause_n be_v add_v first_o because_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v beg_v of_o god_n in_o all_o our_o prayer_n for_o hereby_o a_o way_n be_v make_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o other_o blessing_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v no_o true_a comfort_n in_o obtain_v any_o blessing_n if_o our_o sin_n shall_v still_o remain_v unforgve_v and_o second_o because_o the_o best_a be_v subject_n to_o so_o many_o fail_n in_o prayer_n that_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o prayer_n there_o will_v be_v no_o hope_n that_o any_o prayer_n of_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o good_a verse_n 31._o if_o any_o man_n trespass_n against_o his_o neighbour_n and_o a_o oath_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o a_o man_n be_v charge_v that_o he_o have_v trespass_v against_o his_o neighbour_n and_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o altar_n to_o clear_v himself_o by_o oath_n as_o in_o case_n where_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o witness_n be_v want_v they_o use_v to_o do_v exod._n 22.8.11_o numb_a 5.12.19_o do_v thou_o according_o deal_v with_o the_o man_n that_o take_v the_o oath_n punish_v he_o if_o he_o be_v faulty_a and_o acquit_v he_o if_o he_o be_v innocent_a verse_n 33._o when_o thy_o people_n israel_n be_v smite_v and_o shall_v turn_v again_o to_o thou_o and_o confess_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n thy_o justice_n by_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v deserve_o suffer_v and_o thy_o mercy_n and_o power_n by_o seek_v to_o thou_o for_o pardon_n and_o succour_v verse_n 34._o and_o bring_v they_o again_o unto_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o give_v unto_o their_o father_n this_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o those_o that_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o battle_n to_o wit_n that_o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o their_o own_o prayer_n towards_o the_o temple_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v to_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o the_o land_n or_o else_o of_o those_o that_o by_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o dwell_a place_n yet_o not_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o
city_n of_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n josh_n 21.21_o 22._o verse_n 18._o and_o baalath_n and_o tadmor_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o land_n baalath_n be_v a_o city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n josh_n 19.40.44_o as_o for_o that_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n in_o the_o land_n it_o may_v have_v relation_n to_o tadmor_n alone_o to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n though_o in_o the_o utmost_a coast_n thereof_o or_o else_o to_o all_o the_o town_n and_o city_n before_o mention_v and_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o beside_o what_o solomon_n build_v elsewhere_o all_o these_o before_o mention_v he_o build_v or_o repair_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n verse_n 19_o and_o that_o which_o solomon_n desire_v to_o build_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o lebanon_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o house_n of_o lebanon_n stand_v or_o else_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o lebanon_n which_o be_v on_o the_o north_n bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o there_o he_o may_v build_v certain_a fort_n or_o town_n though_o the_o house_n of_o lebanon_n be_v build_v not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.2_o verse_n 21._o who_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o able_a utter_o to_o destroy_v see_v the_o note_n josh_n 15.63_o upon_o those_o do_v solomon_n levy_v a_o tribute_n of_o bond-service_n unto_o this_o day_n that_o be_v not_o only_o of_o money_n but_o also_o of_o personal_a service_n and_o that_o in_o more_o servile_a employment_n than_o he_o will_v impose_v upon_o the_o israelite_n fit_a for_o bondman_n then_o for_o free_a man_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 2_o chron._n 2.18_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o posterity_n of_o these_o stranger_n be_v call_v solomon_n servant_n ezra_n 2.55_o 58._o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o that_o law_n deut._n 7.2_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v deliver_v they_o before_o thou_o thou_o shall_v smite_v they_o and_o utter_o destroy_v they_o thou_o shall_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o they_o nor_o show_v mercy_n to_o they_o since_o that_o may_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n at_o their_o enter_v first_o into_o it_o not_o of_o their_o posterity_n especial_o if_o the_o israelite_n have_v make_v peace_n with_o they_o and_o much_o more_o if_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n verse_n 23._o these_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o officer_n that_o be_v over_o solomon_n work_n five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n we_o read_v of_o a_o far_o great_a number_n to_o wit_n of_o three_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o but_o there_o the_o story_n speak_v of_o those_o chief_a officer_n which_o be_v over_o the_o work_n in_o mount_n lebanon_n where_o the_o material_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o here_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o those_o chief_a officer_n that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o those_o that_o be_v employ_v at_o home_n in_o building_n the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v how_o to_o reconcile_v this_o place_n with_o that_o in_o the_o 2_o chron._n 8.10_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o chief_a of_o king_n solomon_n officer_n be_v but_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n but_o to_o this_o three_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v first_o that_o there_o the_o number_n of_o solomon_n chief_a officer_n of_o state_n be_v express_v that_o bare_a rule_n over_o the_o people_n not_o as_o here_o of_o those_o that_o be_v employ_v about_o his_o building_n or_o second_o there_o only_o those_o officer_n be_v number_v which_o be_v to_o take_v account_n of_o the_o bvilder_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a command_n over_o the_o work_n but_o that_o here_o the_o master_n bvilder_n that_o have_v the_o charge_n to_o oversee_v the_o rest_n and_o give_v direction_n for_o the_o building_n which_o be_v three_o hundred_o be_v also_o comprehend_v or_o three_o though_o there_o be_v five_o hundred_o chief_a officer_n and_o fifty_o in_o a_o high_a rank_n above_o they_o which_o be_v over_o the_o five_o hundred_o all_o which_o be_v here_o together_o number_v yet_o those_o five_o hundred_o do_v execute_v their_o place_n by_o turn_n two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o at_o a_o time_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o mention_v 2_o chron._n 8.10_o verse_n 25._o and_o three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n do_v solomon_n offer_v burn_v offering_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v at_o the_o three_o great_a feast_n the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n but_o under_o these_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n all_o other_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n require_v by_o the_o law_n be_v comprehend_v and_o therefore_o in_o 2_o chron._n 8.13_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v also_o of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o on_o the_o new_a moon_n so_o he_o finish_v the_o house_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v finish_v the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n he_o employ_v it_o in_o those_o service_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o therefore_o 2_o chron._n 8.14_o it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o he_o appoint_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o their_o several_a charge_n in_o their_o course_n according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o david_n by_o direction_n from_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v verse_n 26._o and_o king_n solomon_n make_v a_o navy_n of_o ship_n in_o eziongebe_a etc._n etc._n though_o this_o be_v here_o first_o relate_v yet_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o this_o navy_n be_v send_v forth_o before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v because_o of_o the_o almug-tree_n bring_v home_o by_o this_o navy_n and_o the_o king_n make_v of_o the_o almug-tree_n pillar_n and_o terrise_n for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o harp_n and_o psaltery_n for_o singer_n chap._n 10.12_o and_o 2_o chron._n 9.10.11_o how_o jehoshaphat_n attempt_v to_o enrich_v himself_o by_o send_v out_o a_o navy_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o solomon_n have_v do_v before_o he_o and_o how_o he_o speed_v we_o may_v read_v chap._n 22.48_o verse_n 27._o and_o hiram_n send_v in_o the_o navy_n his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o the_o tyrian_n that_o be_v under_o hiram_n government_n be_v always_o hold_v the_o most_o expert_a seaman_n neither_o do_v hiram_n only_o afford_v he_o mariner_n but_o be_v also_o at_o cost_n to_o build_v certain_a ship_n in_o eziongebe_a where_o solomon_n navy_n be_v build_v that_o shall_v go_v along_o in_o that_o voyage_n with_o the_o ship_n of_o solomon_n for_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n 2_o chron._n 8.18_o and_o hiram_n send_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n ship_n and_o servant_n that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o go_v with_o the_o servant_n of_o solomon_n to_o ophir_n and_o that_o because_o hiram_n can_v not_o send_v ship_n ready_a build_v from_o tyre_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midland_n sea_n to_o eziongebe_a which_o be_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n without_o fetch_v a_o infinite_a great_a compass_n by_o sea_n which_o have_v no_o appearance_n of_o likelihood_n in_o it_o verse_n 28._o and_o they_o come_v to_o ophir_n and_o fetch_v from_o thence_o gold_n four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o talent_n etc._n etc._n ophir_n be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o the_o east_n indies_n for_o thither_o indeed_o they_o may_v most_o easy_o fail_v from_o eziongebe_a which_o be_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o whereas_o in_o 2_o chron._n 8.18_o we_o read_v of_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o talent_n it_o seem_v that_o thereof_o thirty_o talent_n go_v in_o expense_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o fleet_n and_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o the_o man_n or_o it_o be_v the_o return_n of_o the_o adventure_n of_o some_o private_a person_n and_o only_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o as_o here_o come_v clear_a to_o the_o king_n chap._n x._o verse_n 1._o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o solomon_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n sheba_n be_v a_o country_n that_o lie_v southward_a and_o far_o remote_a from_o jerusalem_n jer._n 6.20_o to_o what_o purpose_n come_v there_o to_o i_o incense_v from_o sheba_n and_o the_o sweet_a cane_n from_o a_o far_a country_n and_o thence_o this_o queen_n be_v call_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n matth._n 12.42_o and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n some_o conceive_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o ethiopia_n other_o more_o probable_o in_o arabia_n the_o happy_a however_o both_o her_o
mark_v i_o pray_v you_o and_o see_v how_o this_o man_n seek_v mischief_n that_o be_v by_o this_o second_o message_n he_o have_v send_v if_o you_o well_o observe_v it_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o though_o he_o pretend_v a_o treaty_n and_o will_v seem_v upon_o condition_n willing_a to_o raise_v this_o siege_n yet_o in_o truth_n he_o intend_v nothing_o but_o mischief_n and_o ruin_n to_o we_o or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o propound_v such_o condition_n to_o we_o either_o we_o must_v yield_v up_o the_o whole_a city_n to_o be_v pillage_v by_o his_o soldier_n and_o ourselves_o our_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o be_v their_o slave_n or_o else_o nothing_o will_v content_v he_o verse_n 9_o tell_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n all_o that_o thou_o do_v send_v for_o to_o thy_o servant_n at_o the_o first_o i_o will_v do_v but_o this_o thing_n i_o may_v not_o do_v thus_o though_o ahab_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o what_o benhadad_o have_v the_o second_o time_n require_v of_o he_o yet_o his_o denial_n come_v from_o he_o so_o poor_o that_o it_o plain_o discover_v how_o fearful_a he_o be_v and_o loath_a to_o provoke_v benhadad_o for_o first_o he_o still_o call_v benhadad_n his_o lord_n and_o himself_o his_o servant_n second_o while_o he_o deny_v the_o second_o motion_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v still_o willing_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o first_o and_o three_o it_o be_v not_o this_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o do_v but_z this_o thing_n i_o may_v not_o do_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v that_o it_o be_v the_o peremptory_a indignation_n of_o the_o people_n that_o have_v make_v he_o reject_v the_o proposition_n of_o benhadad_n rather_o than_o any_o courage_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o verse_n 10._o the_o god_n do_v so_o unto_o i_o and_o more_o also_o if_o the_o dust_n of_o samaria_n shall_v suffice_v for_o handful_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o brag_a manner_n he_o threaten_v the_o utter_a ruinate_n of_o their_o city_n and_o withal_o to_o terrify_v ahab_n and_o the_o people_n the_o more_o vaunt_v that_o such_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o his_o soldier_n that_o the_o dust_n of_o samaria_n shall_v not_o suffice_v for_o handful_n for_o they_o so_o speak_v of_o samaria_n notwithstanding_o the_o strength_n of_o her_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o heap_n of_o dust_n which_o shall_v be_v level_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o as_o much_o ease_n as_o if_o every_o soldier_n be_v to_o carry_v away_o but_o a_o handful_n or_o rather_o after_o a_o hyperbolical_a manner_n menace_v they_o that_o they_o will_v make_v nothing_o to_o carry_v away_o the_o very_a ground_n whereon_o the_o city_n stand_v or_o at_o least_o the_o bulwark_n of_o the_o city_n though_o each_o of_o his_o follower_n take_v but_o a_o handful_n the_o like_a expression_n we_o see_v 2_o sam._n 17.13_o verse_n 12._o he_o say_v unto_o his_o servant_n set_v yourselves_o in_o array_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v translate_v also_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n place_v the_o engine_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o batter_a of_o the_o city_n it_o seem_v that_o during_o the_o parley_n or_o treaty_n there_o be_v a_o cessation_n of_o arm_n on_o both_o side_n and_o therefore_o when_o benhadad_n see_v that_o ahab_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o what_o he_o have_v propound_v he_o command_v his_o captain_n again_o to_o prepare_v for_o a_o assault_n upon_o the_o city_n verse_n 13._o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o prophet_n unto_o ahab_n king_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n god_n foretell_v what_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v by_o a_o prophet_n that_o the_o victory_n may_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o chance_v and_o withal_o to_o discover_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o afford_v so_o much_o mercy_n to_o this_o vile_a wretch_n even_o by_o one_o of_o those_o prophet_n who_o he_o seek_v to_o destroy_v verse_n 14._o even_o by_o the_o young_a man_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o province_n that_o be_v not_o by_o thy_o experience_a captain_n or_o old_a train_a soldier_n shall_v thou_o prevail_v over_o the_o syrian_n but_o by_o the_o young_a man_n that_o wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o province_n then_o he_o say_v who_o shall_v order_v the_o battle_n this_o question_n propound_v by_o ahab_n to_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o several_a way_n to_o wit_n either_o that_o he_o require_v who_o shall_v go_v out_o with_o his_o force_n as_o commander_n in_o chief_a to_o order_v the_o battle_n as_o he_o shall_v see_v cause_n or_o else_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v stay_v till_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n come_v out_o and_o set_v themselves_o in_o battle_n array_n against_o they_o or_o whether_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o first_o and_o set_v the_o battle_n in_o array_n against_o the_o syrian_n and_o he_o answer_v thou_o that_o be_v ahab_n himself_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o young_a man_n may_v the_o more_o ready_o undertake_v the_o service_n verse_n 15._o then_o he_o number_v the_o young_a man_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o province_n and_o they_o be_v two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o two_o etc._n etc._n and_o these_o it_o seem_v be_v to_o be_v captain_n and_o leader_n to_o the_o seven_o thousand_o afterward_o mention_v and_o or_o else_o rather_o these_o be_v to_o go_v before_o as_o a_o forlorn_a hope_n to_o set_v first_o on_o the_o enemy_n and_o then_o the_o body_n of_o the_o army_n be_v to_o follow_v and_o second_v they_o and_o so_o much_o indeed_o the_o follow_a word_n vers_fw-la 17._o seem_v to_o imply_v and_o the_o young_a man_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o province_n go_v out_o first_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 18._o whether_o they_o be_v come_v out_o for_o peace_n take_v they_o alive_a or_o whether_o they_o be_v come_v out_o for_o war_n take_v they_o alive_a that_o be_v though_o they_o shall_v now_o come_v out_o to_o sue_v for_o condition_n of_o peace_n yet_o take_v they_o prisoner_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o i_o which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n as_o think_v scorn_n to_o fight_v with_o they_o he_o command_v his_o man_n to_o take_v they_o alive_a and_o as_o presumptuous_o puff_v up_o with_o his_o great_a strength_n he_o think_v enough_o to_o say_v take_v they_o alive_a as_o if_o the_o israelite_n have_v not_o courage_n enough_o to_o lift_v up_o a_o hand_n against_o they_o verse_n 22._o go_v strengthen_v thyself_o and_o mark_v and_o see_v what_o thou_o do_v that_o be_v take_v heed_n that_o through_o security_n or_o any_o other_o way_n thou_o do_v not_o give_v any_o advantage_n to_o these_o syrian_n when_o they_o shall_v again_o invade_v the_o land_n the_o next_o year_n and_o herein_o doubtless_o the_o prophet_n do_v intend_v to_o imply_v not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v prepare_v all_o outward_a mean_n for_o the_o withstand_v of_o the_o syrian_n but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v careful_a by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n to_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o god_n lest_o god_n shall_v be_v provoke_v at_o last_o to_o deliver_v he_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o same_o prophet_n that_o foretell_v the_o former_a victory_n as_o the_o word_n seem_v here_o to_o import_v and_o the_o prophet_n come_v to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n the_o king_n have_v the_o more_o reason_n now_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o what_o he_o say_v verse_n 23._o their_o god_n be_v god_n of_o the_o hill_n therefore_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o we_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n be_v ground_v on_o that_o sottish_a conceit_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o their_o god_n bear_v rule_v some_o in_o one_o place_n and_o some_o in_o another_o and_o because_o the_o former_a battle_n be_v fight_v in_o a_o hilly_a country_n therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v god_n of_o the_o hill_n the_o rather_o also_o incline_v to_o this_o conceit_n say_v some_o expositor_n partly_o because_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o full_a of_o mountain_n and_o hill_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o israelite_n use_v constant_o to_o offer_v up_o their_o sacrifice_n in_o hill_n and_o high_a place_n but_o however_o observable_a it_o be_v how_o herein_o also_o they_o flatter_v both_o their_o king_n and_o themselves_o too_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n speak_v of_o their_o own_o cowardice_n or_o the_o sensuality_n and_o security_n of_o their_o king_n who_o be_v drink_v himself_o drink_v when_o the_o israelite_n come_v upon_o they_o but_o all_o their_o loss_n be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o that_o their_o god_n be_v god_n of_o the_o valley_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n god_n of_o the_o
hill_n verse_n 24._o take_v the_o king_n away_o every_o man_n out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o put_v captain_n in_o their_o room_n this_o they_o add_v as_o imply_v that_o their_o former_a loss_n may_v be_v by_o their_o mean_n rather_o than_o the_o cowardice_n of_o his_o own_o people_n to_o wit_n by_o their_o unfaithfulnesse_n or_o want_n of_o skill_n in_o martial_a affair_n or_o by_o their_o delicacy_n and_o the_o evil_a example_n they_o have_v give_v in_o be_v feast_v and_o drink_v when_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o battle_n verse_n 26._o benhadad_a number_v the_o syrian_n and_o go_v up_o to_o aphek_n to_o fight_v against_o israel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n josh_n 19.30_o 31._o and_o here_o benhadad_a now_o choose_v to_o fight_v with_o israel_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a country_n vers_fw-la 23._o let_v we_o fight_v against_o they_o in_o the_o plain_a and_o sure_o we_o shall_v be_v strong_a than_o they_o but_o also_o because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o city_n which_o his_o father_n have_v former_o take_v from_o the_o israelite_n vers_fw-la 34._o and_o so_o hither_o they_o may_v retire_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o if_o the_o battle_n shall_v go_v against_o they_o as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v vers_fw-la 30._o but_o the_o rest_n flee_v to_o aphek_n into_o the_o city_n verse_n 27._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n pitch_v before_o they_o like_o two_o little_a flock_n of_o kid_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v divide_v their_o force_n into_o two_o body_n and_o be_v but_o weak_o provide_v for_o war_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o syrian_n verse_n 28._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o the_o syrian_n have_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v god_n of_o the_o hill_n but_o he_o be_v not_o god_n of_o the_o valley_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v however_o you_o deserve_v not_o the_o least_o help_n from_o heaven_n because_o of_o your_o wickedness_n and_o the_o little_a good_a do_v among_o you_o by_o the_o former_a victory_n i_o give_v you_o yet_o to_o confute_v this_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o syrian_n even_o in_o the_o valley_n i_o will_v again_o deliver_v all_o this_o great_a multitude_n into_o thy_o hand_n verse_n 30._o and_o there_o be_v a_o wall_n fall_v upon_o twenty_o and_o five_o thousand_o of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v leave_v either_o by_o some_o warlike_a stratagem_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v batter_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n or_o rather_o by_o some_o earthquake_n or_o other_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n overturning_a the_o wall_n upon_o they_o perhaps_o when_o they_o be_v busy_v to_o raise_v they_o high_o or_o to_o make_v they_o strong_a that_o under_o the_o covert_n thereof_o they_o may_v the_o better_o shelter_v themselves_o against_o the_o israelite_n or_o while_o they_o be_v stand_v behind_o the_o wall_n to_o defend_v the_o city_n against_o the_o israelite_n that_o seek_v to_o storm_v it_o verse_n 31._o we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a king_n it_o seem_v their_o merciful_a deal_n with_o those_o they_o overcome_v in_o battle_n have_v get_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n this_o report_n among_o other_o nation_n verse_n 34._o and_o benhadad_a say_v unto_o he_o the_o city_n which_o my_o father_n take_v from_o thy_o father_n i_o will_v restore_v this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o those_o city_n which_o benhadad_a his_o father_n take_v from_o baasha_n king_n of_o israel_n chap._n 15.20_o who_o be_v here_o call_v the_o father_n of_o ahab_n only_o because_o ahab_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n yet_o rather_o i_o believe_v that_o as_o now_o so_o former_o in_o the_o day_n of_o omâ—i_n the_o father_n of_o ahab_n the_o syrian_n have_v make_v some_o inroad_n into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o sacred_a story_n and_o take_v some_o city_n in_o that_o invasion_n which_o now_o he_o promise_v to_o restore_v but_o how_o he_o keep_v this_o his_o promise_n we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o war_n which_o ahab_n afterward_o make_v against_o he_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o ramoth_n gilead_n chapter_n 22.3_o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v street_n for_o thou_o in_o damascus_n as_o my_o father_n make_v in_o samaria_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v appoint_v thou_o in_o damascus_n place_n of_o free_a trade_n for_o thy_o people_n as_o i_o have_v in_o samaria_n for_o the_o syrian_n or_o else_o the_o street_n here_o mention_v be_v mean_v of_o place_n of_o trade_n for_o the_o syrian_n out_o of_o which_o the_o tribute_n now_o yield_v to_o ahab_n shall_v be_v raise_v yearly_a so_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o send_v he_o away_o thus_o slight_o do_v ahab_n pass_v over_o the_o great_a damage_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v undergo_v by_o his_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n two_o year_n together_o and_o that_o horrible_a blasphemy_n of_o he_o and_o his_o syrian_n in_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n in_o the_o hill_n and_o not_o in_o the_o valley_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o that_o be_v thus_o ready_a to_o pity_v benhadad_a can_v persecute_v the_o poor_a prophet_n of_o god_n and_o not_o show_v they_o the_o least_o mercy_n at_o all_o verse_n 35._o and_o a_o certain_a man_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o that_o be_v one_o of_o those_o young_a prophet_n that_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n or_o college_n of_o the_o prophet_n under_o their_o age_a father_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n require_v one_o of_o his_o fellow_n prophet_n to_o smite_v he_o to_o wit_n with_o a_o sword_n so_o as_o to_o wound_v he_o as_o appear_v vers_fw-la 37._o and_o this_o he_o require_v first_o that_o be_v wound_v he_o may_v the_o better_o resemble_v a_o soldier_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o battle_n to_o who_o custody_n a_o prisoner_n be_v commit_v verse_n 39_o and_o second_o that_o be_v wound_v and_o bloody_a he_o may_v the_o better_o in_o that_o his_o condition_n show_v ahab_n what_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v he_o and_o that_o his_o blood_n and_o life_n too_o shall_v be_v require_v for_o spare_v benhadad_a for_o thus_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n to_o foreshow_v in_o themselves_o a_o shadow_n of_o that_o calamity_n which_o they_o foretell_v shall_v come_v upon_o other_o esay_n 20.2_o 3_o 4_o jerem._n 27.2_o and_o act_v 21.10_o 11._o see_v also_o ezek._n 12.3.12_o verse_n 36._o because_o thou_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v assoon_o as_o thou_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o a_o lion_n shall_v slay_v thou_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o his_o neighbour_n that_o refuse_v to_o strike_v he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o fellow-prophet_n and_o so_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o what_o the_o prophet_n require_v be_v indeed_o of_o god_n and_o yet_o prefer_v his_o own_o reason_n before_o god_n command_n and_o be_v therefore_o for_o his_o disobedience_n slay_v by_o a_o lion_n however_o herein_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o a_o figure_n discover_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o punish_a ahab_n who_o under_o a_o show_n and_o pretence_n of_o clemency_n spare_v benhadad_a who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o utter_v destruction_n verse_n 41._o and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n discern_v he_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o prophet_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v know_v to_o the_o king_n and_o so_o when_o the_o blood_n and_o ash_n be_v wipe_v from_o his_o face_n he_o discern_v who_o he_o be_v or_o else_o he_o may_v know_v he_o by_o his_o attire_n which_o when_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n have_v wipe_v his_o face_n the_o king_n then_o observe_v and_o not_o before_o verse_n 42._o because_o thou_o have_v let_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n a_o man_n who_o i_o appoint_v to_o utter_v destruction_n happy_o ahab_n have_v be_v express_o charge_v not_o to_o spare_v benhadad_o but_o however_o the_o prophet_n have_v express_o tell_v he_o vers_n 28._o that_o because_o he_o and_o his_o syrian_n have_v blaspheme_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v god_n of_o the_o hill_n but_o not_o of_o the_o valley_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n neither_o can_v he_o therefore_o spare_v that_o blasphemous_a wretch_n without_o contempt_n of_o god_n know_v will_n who_o have_v deliver_v he_o as_o it_o be_v into_o his_o power_n that_o he_o may_v by_o he_o be_v slay_v for_o his_o blasphemy_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 3._o the_o lord_n forbid_v it_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o inheritance_n
of_o my_o father_n unto_o thou_o thus_o he_o reject_v ahabs_n motion_n with_o detestation_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v in_o his_o law_n the_o perpetual_a sale_n of_o any_o man_n inheritance_n levit._n 25.23_o the_o land_n shall_v not_o be_v sell_v for_o ever_o and_o though_o therefore_o such_o a_o motion_n make_v by_o a_o prince_n in_o another_o kingdom_n can_v not_o have_v be_v reject_v by_o any_o subject_n without_o gross_a disregard_n of_o that_o majesty_n which_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o prince_n yet_o naboth_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v it_o and_o no_o doubt_n though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v as_o he_o refuse_v to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o sovereign_n herein_o so_o also_o he_o humble_o present_v he_o with_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o part_n with_o his_o vineyard_n as_o his_o sin_v against_o god_n in_o part_v with_o it_o that_o he_o stumble_v at_o whereby_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o this_o naboth_n be_v a_o pious_a man_n and_o zealous_a of_o observe_v god_n law_n even_o in_o these_o idolatrous_a time_n which_o make_v his_o blood_n cry_v the_o loud_a for_o vengeance_n against_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n verse_n 4._o and_o he_o lay_v he_o down_o upon_o his_o bed_n and_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n &c_n &c_n as_o one_o that_o be_v discontent_v and_o therefore_o will_v have_v no_o body_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o that_o care_v not_o to_o see_v any_o body_n nor_o to_o have_v any_o body_n see_v he_o verse_n 7._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o vineyard_n of_o naboth_n the_o jezreelite_n this_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o vaunt_a way_n and_o it_o may_v have_v reference_n either_o to_o naboth_n refuse_v to_o give_v ahab_n his_o vineyard_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v though_o he_o will_v not_o give_v thou_o his_o vineyard_n i_o will_v thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o purchase_v it_o nor_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o courtesy_n whether_o he_o will_v yield_v it_o up_o to_o thou_o or_o no_o i_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o or_o else_o to_o those_o forego_v word_n of_o jezebel_n do_v thou_o now_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v one_o will_v think_v a_o king_n shall_v not_o whine_v for_o a_o subject_n denial_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v so_o much_o power_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o but_o since_o thou_o know_v not_o how_o to_o improve_v thy_o power_n i_o that_o be_o but_o a_o woman_n will_v do_v it_o for_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o vineyard_n of_o naboth_n the_o jezreelite_n verse_n 8._o so_o she_o write_v letter_n in_o ahab_n name_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n ahab_n not_o know_v nor_o care_v to_o know_v what_o course_n she_o take_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o that_o promise_n she_o have_v make_v of_o get_v naboth_n vineyard_n for_o he_o verse_n 9_o proclaim_v a_o fast_n and_o set_v naboth_n on_o high_a among_o the_o people_n some_o understand_v this_o thus_o that_o naboth_n shall_v be_v set_v as_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o dignity_n he_o use_v to_o be_v in_o some_o eminent_a place_n among_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o evil_n at_o all_o plot_v against_o he_o and_o then_o on_o a_o sudden_a the_o witness_n shall_v out_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o blaspheme_a god_n and_o the_o king_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o malefactor_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v try_v before_o the_o magistrate_n be_v usual_o set_v upon_o some_o scaffold_n where_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o jezebel_n write_v in_o her_o letter_n and_o set_v naboth_n on_o high_a among_o the_o people_n as_o for_o the_o fast_o to_o be_v proclaim_v that_o be_v enjoin_v to_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o indeed_o such_o a_o horrible_a wickedness_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o naboth_n as_o may_v bring_v god_n wrath_n upon_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o for_o the_o divert_v whereof_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o people_n shall_v in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n humble_v themselves_o and_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n verse_n 10._o and_o then_o carry_v he_o out_o and_o stone_n he_o that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o so_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v punish_v that_o shall_v blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n levit._n 24.15_o 16._o whosoever_o curse_v his_o god_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o he_o also_o that_o shall_v curse_v his_o father_n exod._n 21.17_o and_o he_o that_o curse_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o prince_n therefore_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o people_n pater_fw-la patriae_fw-la it_o seem_v the_o curse_v of_o he_o which_o be_v also_o a_o sin_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n exod._n 22.28_o thou_o shall_v not_o revile_v the_o god_n nor_o curse_v the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n be_v usual_o likewise_o punish_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n verse_n 11._o the_o elder_n and_o the_o noble_n who_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n in_o his_o city_n do_v as_o jezebel_n have_v send_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v well_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o letter_n of_o ahab_n enjoin_v such_o a_o gross_a and_o horrible_a act_n of_o injustice_n shall_v without_o any_o scruple_n be_v so_o ready_o obey_v by_o the_o elder_n and_o noble_n of_o jezreel_n but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o that_o israel_n be_v now_o become_v idolatrous_a and_o in_o all_o other_o respect_v exceed_o corrupt_a &_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o a_o people_n that_o have_v change_v their_o religion_n at_o the_o will_n of_o a_o supreme_a magistrate_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n else_o that_o he_o will_v command_v they_o second_o that_o the_o imperious_a severity_n and_o cruelty_n of_o jezebel_n have_v doubtless_o bring_v this_o people_n into_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n and_o thraldom_n three_o that_o naboth_n be_v a_o man_n strict_o conscionable_a among_o a_o lawless_a degenerate_a people_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v glad_a of_o a_o opportunity_n to_o wreak_v their_o teen_n upon_o he_o four_o that_o jezebel_n may_v inform_v they_o that_o naboth_n have_v do_v this_o she_o charge_v he_o with_o some_o private_a discourse_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o he_o only_o the_o king_n have_v no_o witness_n of_o his_o peremptory_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n and_o so_o that_o she_o desire_v be_v only_o this_o that_o some_o witness_n may_v be_v find_v that_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o king_n word_n will_v charge_v he_o with_o this_o which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v legal_o prove_v and_o that_o thereupon_o he_o may_v be_v condemn_v for_o blasphemy_n and_o put_v to_o death_n verse_n 13._o then_o they_o carry_v he_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v he_o with_o stone_n that_o he_o die_v and_o with_o he_o his_o son_n be_v also_o put_v to_o death_n as_o it_o seem_v 2._o king_n 9.26_o sure_o i_o have_v see_v yesterday_o the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v requite_v thou_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deut._n 24.16_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o child_n nor_o the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n their_o aim_n herein_o be_v doubtless_o that_o ahab_n may_v without_o opposition_n enjoy_v naboth_n vineyard_n but_o with_o what_o pretence_n of_o justice_n they_o do_v it_o it_o be_v uncertain_a perhaps_o as_o some_o think_v they_o may_v allege_v that_o in_o punish_v so_o execrable_a a_o wickedness_n god_n severity_n against_o achan_n be_v a_o precedent_n fit_a to_o be_v follow_v who_o son_n and_o daughter_n be_v stone_v together_o with_o he_o josh_n 7.24_o verse_n 14._o then_o they_o send_v to_o jezebel_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v how_o ready_a they_o have_v be_v to_o do_v what_o she_o have_v enjoin_v for_o though_o the_o letter_n they_o have_v receive_v be_v write_v to_o they_o in_o the_o king_n name_n yet_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v chief_o sway_v by_o she_o and_o that_o she_o do_v all_o and_o carry_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o she_o please_v and_o therefore_o their_o care_n be_v chief_o to_o ingratiate_v themselves_o with_o she_o verse_n 15._o jezebel_n say_v to_o ahab_n arise_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o naboth_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o naboth_n be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o that_o ahab_n be_v now_o the_o next_o heir_n which_o they_o judge_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o naboth_n vineyard_n lie_v so_o close_o upon_o
it_o not_o to_o ingraciate_a himself_o with_o so_o great_a a_o peer_n of_o syria_n or_o out_o of_o a_o hope_n to_o get_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o but_o only_o to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n three_o the_o better_a to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o naaman_n which_o be_v happy_o also_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o appoint_v he_o to_o wash_v seven_o time_n verse_n 13._o and_o his_o servant_n come_v near_o and_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v my_o father_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o because_o naaman_n have_v wrought_v some_o great_a deliverance_n for_o syria_n vers_fw-la 1._o therefore_o he_o be_v usual_o style_v the_o father_n of_o his_o country_n and_o that_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o his_o servant_n give_v he_o this_o title_n my_o father_n other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o gentleness_n of_o his_o government_n in_o that_o he_o be_v to_o they_o more_o like_o a_o father_n then_o a_o lord_n and_o master_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o great_a prince_n and_o noble_n of_o syria_n be_v usual_o call_v father_n and_o that_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o naaman_n servant_n use_v this_o expression_n when_o they_o speak_v to_o he_o verse_n 14._o and_o his_o flesh_n come_v again_o like_a unto_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o little_a child_n because_o leprosy_n use_v to_o eat_v away_o and_o consume_v the_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o of_o naaman_n that_o be_v cure_v his_o flesh_n come_v again_o and_o that_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o little_a child_n that_o be_v full_a clear_a and_o fresh_a without_o any_o scar_n or_o mark_n of_o his_o former_a disease_n â—his_v former_a storm_v at_o the_o prophet_n direction_n hinder_v not_o the_o cure_n because_o god_n intend_v mercy_n to_o he_o and_o will_v not_o have_v the_o word_n of_o his_o prophet_n fail_v of_o success_n verse_n 16._o as_o the_o lord_n live_v before_o who_o i_o stand_v i_o will_v receive_v none_o though_o the_o prophet_n use_v to_o receive_v present_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o they_o yet_o here_o elisha_n will_v receive_v none_o of_o naaman_n and_o that_o happy_o first_o that_o naaman_n may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v do_v what_o he_o do_v in_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o receive_v a_o reward_n and_o second_o that_o he_o may_v honour_v the_o god_n who_o he_o serve_v and_o the_o religion_n he_o profess_v by_o slight_v and_o reject_v that_o earthly_a pelf_n which_o worldly_a man_n do_v so_o much_o adore_v and_o so_o may_v thereby_o gain_v naaman_n to_o embrace_v the_o true_a relition_n together_o with_o they_o verse_n 17._o shall_v there_o not_o then_o i_o pray_v thou_o be_v give_v to_o thy_o servant_n two_o mule_n burden_n of_o earth_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v zeal_n in_o this_o new_a convert_n without_o knowledge_n as_o conceive_v that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n will_v be_v the_o better_o please_v with_o his_o sacrifice_n if_o they_o be_v offer_v on_o a_o altar_n make_v of_o canaan_n mould_n or_o at_o least_o desire_v by_o this_o outward_a ceremony_n open_o to_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o israelite_n in_o religion_n though_o he_o dwell_v in_o syria_n and_o that_o he_o have_v join_v himself_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o faith_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o make_v know_v these_o his_o thought_n to_o the_o prophet_n as_o seek_v his_o approbation_n herein_o the_o mould_n of_o canaan_n more_o than_o he_o require_v he_o may_v have_v take_v without_o ask_v leave_n of_o elisha_n who_o will_v have_v oppose_v he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o give_v of_o it_o for_o that_o use_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o require_v verse_n 18._o when_o my_o master_n go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n to_o worship_n there_o and_o he_o lean_v on_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o bow_v myself_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n only_o that_o the_o king_n lean_v on_o his_o shoulder_n may_v bow_v which_o he_o can_v not_o if_o he_o stand_v upright_o and_o will_v not_o bend_v his_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o king_n in_o those_o time_n to_o lean_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o their_o noble_n be_v evident_a chap._n 7.2_o then_o a_o lord_n on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v etc._n etc._n this_o bow_v of_o his_o though_o he_o do_v it_o only_o upon_o this_o ground_n his_o own_o conscience_n tell_v he_o be_v not_o justifiable_a yet_o because_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v this_o and_o yet_o keep_v his_o place_n and_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n therefore_o herein_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o pardon_v thy_o servant_n in_o this_o thing_n so_o intimate_v that_o he_o desire_v the_o prophet_n prayer_n to_o god_n for_o he_o in_o this_o regard_n verse_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v in_o peace_n not_o as_o approve_v that_o his_o bow_n in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n do_v the_o prophet_n bid_v he_o go_v in_o peace_n for_o to_o make_v a_o semblance_n or_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v have_v show_n of_o adore_v the_o idol_n can_v not_o be_v lawful_a 1_o thess_n 5.22_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n only_o as_o glad_a to_o see_v he_o thus_o far_o and_o rather_o think_v it_o fit_v to_o forbear_v the_o check_v of_o he_o for_o this_o reservation_n in_o hope_n of_o god_n pardon_v he_o then_o by_o press_v too_o much_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o first_o conversion_n to_o endanger_v the_o beat_v he_o off_o he_o only_o dismiss_v he_o with_o a_o civil_a valediction_n bide_v he_o farewell_o go_v in_o peace_n or_o at_o the_o most_o he_o do_v but_o intimate_v that_o he_o do_v indeed_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v through_o weakness_n of_o faith_n do_v so_o or_o that_o he_o hope_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v direct_v he_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o offend_v god_n with_o any_o such_o thing_n verse_n 20._o behold_v my_o master_n have_v spare_v naaman_n this_o syrian_a etc._n etc._n thus_o contemptuous_o do_v gehazi_n speak_v of_o naaman_n naaman_n this_o syrian_a to_o intimate_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o dislike_v his_o master_n refuse_v of_o naaman_n gift_n namely_o that_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o of_o that_o nation_n that_o have_v always_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v rather_o spare_v he_o then_o take_v that_o which_o may_v have_v do_v so_o much_o good_a to_o he_o and_o he_o and_o general_o to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o poor_a prophet_n who_o have_v need_n of_o some_o support_n in_o those_o evil_a time_n verse_n 23._o and_o naaman_n say_v be_v content_a take_v two_o talent_n to_o wit_n for_o each_o of_o the_o young_a man_n one_o for_o gehazi_n have_v tell_v he_o of_o two_o young_a man_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v come_v to_o his_o master_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n verse_n 24._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o tower_n he_o take_v they_o from_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v some_o fort_n stand_v in_o the_o high_a way_n or_o some_o outhouse_n belong_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o prophet_n dwell_v and_o here_o gehazi_n take_v the_o silver_n and_o the_o garment_n from_o naaman_n servant_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v any_o near_a to_o the_o house_n lest_o elisha_n his_o master_n shall_v see_v they_o verse_n 26._o be_v it_o a_o time_n to_o receive_v money_n and_o to_o receive_v garment_n etc._n etc._n he_o charge_v he_o with_o receive_v olive-yard_n and_o vine-yard_n and_o sheep_n and_o ox_n etc._n etc._n because_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n he_o have_v already_o purchase_v with_o his_o two_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o elisha_n will_v have_v he_o see_v that_o his_o very_a thought_n god_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o and_o he_o press_v withal_o the_o unseasonablenesse_n of_o this_o fact_n because_o they_o have_v now_o to_o do_v with_o stranger_n and_o naaman_n himself_o be_v but_o new_o win_v to_o god_n and_o elisha_n have_v purposely_o refuse_v his_o gift_n to_o bring_v the_o more_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o their_o religion_n all_o which_o gehazi_n have_v cross_v by_o his_o base_a covetousness_n chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o behold_v now_o the_o place_n where_o we_o dwell_v with_o thou_o be_v too_o straight_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o succession_n of_o two_o such_o famous_a prophet_n elijah_n and_o elisha_n and_o the_o many_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o can_v not_o but_o draw_v many_o in_o these_o corrupt_a time_n
his_o father_n uzziah_n but_o that_o four_o year_n before_o he_o die_v he_o whole_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n ahaz_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o ahaz_n when_o hoshea_n slay_v pekah_n and_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o this_o four_o year_n of_o ahaz_n be_v call_v the_o twenty_o of_o jotham_n because_o jotham_n have_v still_o the_o title_n of_o king_n though_o he_o have_v four_o year_n before_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n ahaz_n verse_n 32._o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n king_n of_o israel_n begin_v jotham_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n after_o his_o father_n uzziahs_n death_n for_o he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o his_o father_n a_o long_a time_n before_o this_o to_o wit_n ever_o since_o his_o father_n become_v a_o leper_n as_o be_v note_v verse_n 5._o about_o this_o time_n therefore_o do_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n see_v that_o glorious_a vision_n isa_n 6.1_o in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n uzziah_n die_v i_o see_v also_o the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o king_n reign_n hosea_n and_o micah_n prophesy_v to_o the_o people_n verse_n 33._o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v he_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o his_o father_n life-time_n which_o they_o hold_v thereby_o to_o resolve_v that_o great_a difficulty_n concern_v the_o age_n of_o his_o grandchild_n hezekiah_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 18.2_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v for_o so_o the_o word_n seem_v clear_o to_o import_v of_o his_o age_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o sixteen_o year_n reign_n which_o be_v after_o his_o father_n death_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n ahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jotham_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v to_o reign_v verse_n 34._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v more_o full_o express_v 2._o chron._n 27.21_o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o uzziah_n his_o father_n do_v howbeit_o he_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n do_v yet_o corrupt_o verse_n 35._o he_o build_v the_o high_a gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o high_a gate_n 2._o chron._n 27.3_o which_o be_v it_o seem_v the_o outer_a east-gate_n the_o gate_n whereby_o they_o go_v to_o the_o king_n palace_n 2._o chron._n 23.20_o and_o they_o come_v through_o the_o high_a gate_n into_o the_o king_n house_n the_o same_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v which_o afterward_o for_o the_o stateliness_n of_o it_o be_v call_v the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n act_v 3.2_o and_o by_o jeremy_n often_o the_o new_a gate_n as_o jer._n 26.10_o and_o 36.10_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 36._o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o jotham_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o these_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o scripture_n chronicle_n as_o first_o that_o he_o build_v divers_a city_n in_o the_o hill_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o forest_n tower_n and_o palace_n and_o second_o that_o he_o enforce_v the_o ammonite_n to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n to_o wit_n of_o silver_n a_o hundred_o talent_n of_o wheat_n and_o barley_n twenty_o thousand_o measure_n 2._o chron._n 27.4_o 5._o verse_n 37._o in_o those_o day_n the_o lord_n begin_v to_o send_v against_o judah_n rezin_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n they_o begin_v to_o conspire_v against_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n but_o it_o seem_v till_o his_o son_n reign_n after_o his_o decease_n they_o do_v not_o invade_v the_o land_n the_o lord_n herein_o show_v mercy_n to_o good_a jotham_n that_o he_o take_v he_o away_o before_o those_o heavy_a calamity_n that_o immediate_o after_o fall_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n ahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jotham_n etc._n etc._n the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n be_v the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o jotham_n chap._n 15.32_o at_o which_o time_n jotham_n do_v either_o resign_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n ahaz_n or_o at_o least_o he_o leave_v the_o government_n to_o he_o but_o yet_o the_o live_v at_o least_o four_o year_n after_o see_v chap._n 15.30_o verse_n 2._o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v ahaz_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n etc._n etc._n if_o ahaz_n be_v twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n when_o he_o die_v sixteen_o year_n after_o he_o be_v but_o thirty_o six_o year_n old_a and_o then_o be_v hezekiah_n his_o son_n twenty_o five_o year_n old_a chap._n 18.2_o twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a be_v hezekiah_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v twenty_o and_o nine_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o hezekiah_n be_v bear_v to_o ahaz_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o ten_o or_o eleven_o year_n old_a which_o say_v some_o expositor_n we_o need_v not_o wonder_v at_o consider_v the_o singular_a blessing_n that_o nation_n have_v for_o generation_n but_o because_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o the_o jew_n have_v child_n so_o young_a therefore_o other_o expositor_n do_v answer_v this_o objection_n two_o other_o way_n to_o wit_n first_o that_o ahaz_n be_v twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o that_o be_v jotham_n his_o father_n of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n begin_v to_o reign_v to_o wit_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n uzziah_n or_o second_o and_o i_o think_v thus_o it_o be_v better_a answer_v that_o ahaz_n begin_v to_o reign_v when_o he_o be_v first_o design_v king_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jotham_n his_o father_n and_o then_o he_o be_v but_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o the_o like_a must_v then_o be_v say_v of_o jotham_n too_o chap._n 15.30_o but_o when_o after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o begin_v to_o reign_v as_o absolute_a king_n himself_o from_o which_o these_o sixteen_o year_n must_v be_v reckon_v he_o may_v be_v twenty_o five_o or_o twenty_o six_o year_n old_a or_o perhaps_o more_o verse_n 3._o but_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v he_o worship_v idol_n as_o they_o also_o do_v for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v 2._o chron._n 28.3_o he_o burn_v incense_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n and_o burn_v his_o child_n in_o the_o fire_n after_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a yea_o &_o make_v his_o son_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o abominable_a idolatry_n of_o make_v their_o child_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n see_v what_o be_v note_v levit._n 18.21_o but_o the_o ahaz_n do_v indeed_o burn_v his_o son_n at_o least_o some_o one_o of_o his_o son_n as_o by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o his_o idol-god_n be_v evident_a 2._o chron._n 28.3_o where_o also_o the_o place_n be_v name_v where_o he_o offer_v this_o inhuman_a oblation_n to_o wit_n the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n a_o valley_n not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n moreover_o he_o burn_v incense_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n and_o burn_v his_o child_n in_o the_o fire_n this_o high_a place_n be_v call_v tophet_n and_o be_v it_o seem_v especial_o use_v for_o this_o execrable_a idolatry_n jer._n 7.31_o they_o have_v build_v the_o high_a place_n of_o tophet_n which_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n to_o burn_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o by_o josiah_n it_o be_v defile_v chap._n 23.10_o he_o defile_v tophet_n which_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o child_n of_o hinnom_n that_o no_o man_n may_v make_v his_o son_n or_o his_o daughter_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n to_o molech_n verse_n 5._o then_o rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n son_n of_o remaliah_n king_n of_o israel_n come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o war_n no_o soon_o be_v ahaz_n settle_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n but_o both_o rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n king_n of_o israel_n begin_v straight_o to_o invade_v judah_n for_o pekah_n reign_v in_o all_o but_o
order_n before_o thy_o death_n hezekiah_n have_v not_o yet_o a_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n for_o manasseh_n be_v bear_v three_o year_n after_o this_o as_o be_v but_o twelve_o year_n old_a at_o his_o father_n death_n chap._n 21.1_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o be_v one_o chief_a thing_n which_o isaiah_n have_v respect_n to_o in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v advise_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v requisite_a concern_v his_o successor_n for_o say_v he_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v that_o be_v thou_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o recovery_n for_o thou_o unless_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v please_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o deliver_v thou_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o this_o condition_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o be_v it_o understand_v the_o lord_n purposely_o or_o else_o where_o conceal_v this_o part_n of_o his_o will_n that_o hezekiah_n receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o seek_v for_o help_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o hezekiah_n take_v it_o for_o a_o conditional_a threaten_n and_o not_o a_o declaration_n of_o what_o god_n have_v absolute_o determine_v be_v evident_a by_o his_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n herein_o verse_n 2._o then_o he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n either_o because_o that_o wall_n be_v towards_o the_o temple_n or_o rather_o to_o hide_v his_o tear_n and_o that_o be_v thereby_o the_o free_a from_o distraction_n he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o pour_v forth_o his_o request_n unto_o god_n to_o who_o he_o now_o turn_v as_o to_o his_o only_a hope_n and_o comfort_n verse_n 3._o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n remember_v now_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n etc._n etc._n beside_o that_o love_n of_o life_n and_o horror_n of_o death_n which_o be_v natural_o in_o all_o man_n and_o which_o grace_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o overmaster_v even_o in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n terrible_a to_o hezekiah_n as_o first_o because_o he_o have_v yet_o no_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n chap._n 21.1_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o he_o to_o think_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o david_n and_o solomon_n 1._o king_n 8.25_o there_o shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o a_o man_n in_o my_o sight_n to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v good_a to_o he_o in_o his_o posterity_n who_o have_v to_o his_o utmost_a endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o condition_n require_v of_o god_n at_o the_o give_v of_o that_o promise_n second_o because_o he_o can_v not_o but_o fear_n lest_o upon_o his_o death_n religion_n will_v go_v to_o wrack_v again_o lest_o the_o reformation_n new_o begin_v will_v soon_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o the_o poor_a church_n of_o god_n will_v quick_o be_v overgrow_v with_o superstition_n again_o three_o because_o he_o see_v that_o those_o that_o have_v be_v already_o forward_o enough_o to_o ascribe_v all_o the_o calamity_n that_o have_v befall_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o time_n to_o his_o suppress_v their_o high_a place_n altar_n and_o idol_n will_v be_v now_o much_o more_o bold_a to_o insult_v over_o he_o if_o god_n shall_v thus_o sudden_o cut_v he_o off_o and_o fourthly_a especial_o because_o his_o own_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v sore_o assault_v and_o shake_v with_o these_o temptation_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o come_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o he_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o god_n herald_n to_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o god_n mean_v to_o hew_v he_o down_o in_o displeasure_n doubtless_o in_o these_o regard_v the_o heart_n of_o hezekiah_n be_v almost_o overwhelm_v with_o terror_n as_o himself_o afterward_o express_v in_o his_o song_n isa_n 38.10_o 14._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o his_o prayer_n he_o plead_v his_o integrity_n that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o have_v do_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n because_o he_o know_v it_o be_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n not_o by_o way_n of_o expostulation_n or_o plead_v his_o merit_n but_o to_o support_v and_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n against_o these_o temptation_n that_o he_o may_v with_o the_o more_o hope_n and_o confidence_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o may_v by_o this_o argument_n move_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v he_o mercy_n verse_n 4._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v afore_o isaiah_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o middle_a court_n etc._n etc._n some_o read_v this_o afore_o isaiah_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o middle_a city_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v by_o many_o hold_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o city_n of_o david_n which_o be_v call_v zion_n another_o that_o which_o be_v of_o old_a call_v jebus_n or_o salem_n and_o a_o three_o that_o which_o lie_v betwixt_o these_o two_o and_o join_v they_o together_o and_o be_v call_v the_o middle_a city_n the_o same_o where_fw-mi huldah_fw-mi the_o prophetess_n dwell_v chap._n 22.14_o for_o so_o some_o read_v that_o place_n she_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o second_o part_n and_o according_o they_o understand_v this_o place_n that_o before_o the_o prophet_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o david_n into_o the_o middle_a city_n the_o lord_n send_v he_o back_o to_o hezekiah_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o recovery_n but_o because_o the_o text_n seem_v most_o plain_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o prophet_n go_v out_o of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o the_o tender_a compassion_n of_o god_n in_o the_o speedy_a send_v back_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a soul_n of_o hezekiah_n be_v the_o more_o eminent_o discover_v by_o this_o that_o afore_o isaiah_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o middle_a court_n of_o the_o king_n house_n he_o be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o the_o king_n this_o translation_n be_v just_o put_v into_o the_o text_n of_o our_o bibles_n as_o the_o best_a and_o this_o middle_a court_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v the_o court_n within_o the_o porch_n 1._o king_n 7.8_o verse_n 5._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o david_n thy_o father_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n in_o send_v to_o hezekiah_n the_o promise_n of_o his_o recovery_n the_o lord_n style_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o david_n his_o father_n because_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o david_n concern_v the_o continue_a succession_n of_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v make_v good_a to_o hezekiah_n who_o shall_v now_o live_v to_o have_v a_o heir_n to_o succeed_v he_o even_o as_o in_o former_a time_n to_o imply_v that_o god_n will_v perform_v to_o the_o israelite_n what_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n he_o use_v to_o style_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n on_o the_o three_o day_n thou_o shall_v go_v up_o unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o suddenness_n of_o his_o recovery_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v miraculous_a and_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n sweeten_v the_o tiding_n of_o his_o recovery_n since_o nothing_o can_v more_o glad_a his_o heart_n then_o to_o heaâ—e_v that_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o he_o shall_v yet_o again_o praise_n god_n in_o his_o holy_a temple_n verse_n 6._o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o this_o city_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n etc._n etc._n though_o sennacherib_n be_v return_v as_o be_v most_o probable_a into_o his_o own_o country_n yet_o first_o there_o may_v be_v some_o garrison_n leave_v behind_o here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o city_n he_o have_v take_v and_o second_o just_a cause_n have_v hezekiah_n to_o fear_v that_o have_v reinforce_v his_o army_n he_o will_v return_v again_o and_o endeavour_v to_o wipe_v of_o the_o stain_n of_o his_o present_a flight_n and_o to_o remove_v those_o fear_n the_o lord_n assure_v he_o that_o as_o he_o have_v so_o he_o will_v still_o deliver_v both_o he_o and_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o assyrian_a verse_n 7._o and_o isaiah_n say_v take_v a_o lump_n of_o dry_a fig_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o mass_n make_v of_o dry_a fig_n both_o the_o boil_n that_o hezekiah_n have_v in_o this_o dangerous_a sickness_n and_o the_o mass_n of_o fig_n appoint_v to_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o boil_n which_o be_v
may_v compute_v what_o the_o prince_n give_v vers_fw-la 7._o verse_n 11._o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o be_v great_a and_o powerful_a and_o glorious_a etc._n etc._n and_o all_o greatness_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v confer_v upon_o any_o man_n come_v from_o thou_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v employ_v to_o thy_o service_n at_o thy_o command_n verse_n 15._o for_o we_o be_v stranger_n before_o thou_o and_o sojourner_n as_o be_v all_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v even_o the_o land_n wherein_o we_o live_v it_o be_v but_o lend_v to_o we_o for_o a_o time_n and_o but_o a_o short_a time_n do_v we_o continue_v in_o it_o be_v all_o as_o a_o shadow_n that_o pass_v sudden_o away_o and_o continue_v not_o so_o that_o the_o very_a land_n be_v thou_o and_o we_o but_o as_o wayfaring_a man_n that_o only_o make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o a_o while_n consequent_o all_o that_o we_o enjoy_v be_v thou_o and_o not_o we_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o but_o beside_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v also_o to_o show_v another_o motive_n that_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o give_v so_o free_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o brevity_n of_o their_o life_n can_v not_o hope_v long_o to_o enjoy_v these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o but_o think_v they_o better_o bestow_v upon_o this_o service_n of_o god_n then_o keep_v for_o themselves_o verse_n 18._o keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o people_n that_o be_v this_o readiness_n to_o consecrate_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o thy_o service_n verse_n 21._o and_o they_o sacrifice_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n before_o the_o ark_n which_o which_o be_v now_o in_o david_n house_n in_o the_o tent_n which_o there_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 22._o that_o the_o people_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v before_o the_o lord_n on_o that_o day_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o abundance_n for_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o in_o such_o abundance_n that_o all_o the_o israelite_n present_a may_v eat_v of_o the_o peace-offering_n that_o be_v then_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n verse_n 22._o and_o they_o make_v solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n the_o second_o time_n etc._n etc._n this_o though_o subjoin_v immediate_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o concern_v their_o sacrifice_v the_o next_o day_n after_o that_o david_n have_v make_v know_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o people_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o anoint_v of_o solomon_n after_o david_n death_n as_o be_v evident_a first_o because_o the_o make_n of_o zadok_n the_o sole_a high_a priest_n instead_o of_o abiathar_n be_v here_o join_v with_o it_o and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o be_v do_v after_o david_n death_n 1._o king_n 2.35_o second_o because_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o solomon_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n as_o king_n instead_o of_o his_o father_n david_n three_o because_o when_o david_n make_v these_o thing_n know_v in_o a_o public_a assembly_n of_o his_o prince_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o bedrid_a chap._n 18.1_o 2._o so_o that_o adonijah_n attempt_v to_o make_v himself_o king_n at_o which_o time_n solomon_n be_v first_o anoint_v 1._o king_n 1.33_o 34._o be_v after_o this_o and_o last_o of_o all_o because_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 24._o that_o the_o other_o son_n of_o david_n submit_v themselves_o to_o solomon_n which_o be_v not_o till_o adonijah_n usurpation_n be_v defeat_v 1._o king_n 1.9.49.50_o verse_n 23._o then_o solomon_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o kingdom_n and_o throne_n be_v the_o lord_n because_o all_o king_n be_v the_o lord_n vicegerent_n and_o have_v their_o power_n from_o he_o but_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v upon_o more_o peculiar_a ground_n call_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n first_o because_o the_o dispose_n of_o this_o throne_n the_o lord_n whole_o challenge_v to_o himself_o deut._n 17.15_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a set_v he_o king_n over_o thou_o who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v and_o second_o because_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a anoint_a to_o who_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n be_v promise_v that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o luke_n 1.33_o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 28._o and_o he_o die_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o be_v seventy_o year_n old_a for_o david_n be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v forty_o year_n 2._o sam._n 5.4_o verse_n 29._o now_o the_o act_n of_o david_n the_o king_n first_o and_o last_o behold_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o seer_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o thus_o that_o the_o act_n of_o david_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o history_n or_o book_n of_o samuel_n which_o be_v write_v by_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o gad_n the_o seer_n annotation_n upon_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n chap._n i._o verse_n 3._o so_o solomon_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n with_o he_o go_v to_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v at_o gibeon_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o be_v now_o settle_v in_o his_o kingdom_n maugre_o the_o opposition_n of_o those_o that_o favour_v not_o his_o cause_n he_o desire_v now_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o wisdom_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o govern_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n verse_n 5._o the_o brazen_a altar_n that_o bezaleel_n the_o son_n of_o uri_n the_o son_n of_o hur_z have_v make_v he_o put_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v moses_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v before_o make_v vers_fw-la 3._o verse_n 7._o in_o that_o night_n do_v god_n appear_v unto_o solomon_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o night_n after_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sacrifice_v those_o thousand_o burn_a offering_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o offer_v a_o thousand_o burn_a offering_n in_o one_o day_n upon_o one_o altar_n and_o that_o in_o a_o dream_n as_o be_v express_v 1._o king_n 3.6_o where_o see_v also_o what_o be_v to_o be_v note_v either_o in_o solomon_n prayer_n or_o god_n answer_n to_o he_o verse_n 14._o and_o he_o have_v a_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o chariot_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 10.26_o and_o 1._o king_n 4.26_o verse_n 16._o and_o solomon_n have_v horse_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o linen_n yarn_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 10.28_o 29._o chap._n ii_o verse_n 2._o and_o solomon_n tell_v out_o threescore_o and_o ten_o thousand_o man_n to_o bear_v burden_n see_v 1_o king_n 5.15_o 16._o verse_n 3._o and_o solomon_n send_v to_o huram_fw-la the_o king_n of_o tyre_n say_v as_o thou_o do_v deal_v with_o david_n my_o father_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 1._o king_n 5.3_o it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o he_o allege_v to_o huram_fw-la that_o he_o know_v that_o david_n can_v not_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o continual_a war_n whereof_o himself_o be_v ease_v he_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o undertake_v the_o work_n where_o also_o such_o other_o passage_n in_o this_o message_n of_o solomon_n to_o huram_fw-la as_o need_v any_o exposition_n be_v already_o explain_v verse_n 8._o for_o i_o know_v that_o thy_o servant_n can_v skill_v to_o cut_v timber_n in_o lebanon_n that_o be_v excellent_o better_o than_o any_o of_o my_o servant_n see_v 1._o king_n 5.6_o verse_n 10._o i_o will_v give_v to_o thy_o servant_n the_o hewer_n that_o cut_v timber_n twenty_o thousand_o measure_n of_o beat_a wheat_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o this_o do_v not_o like_o he_o whatsoever_o hire_v himself_o do_v appoint_v 1._o king_n 5.6_o verse_n 12._o huram_fw-la say_v moreover_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 5.7_o verse_n 13._o and_o now_o i_o have_v send_v a_o cunning_a man_n etc._n etc._n his_o name_n be_v huram_fw-la chap._n 4.16_o or_o hiram_n 1_o king_n 7.13_o concern_v which_o and_o what_o be_v further_o herein_o to_o be_v note_v see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 15._o the_o
way_n of_o compare_v of_o jehoshaphat_n to_o ahab_n we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v vers_fw-la 4._o but_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o after_o the_o do_n of_o israel_n verse_n 6._o and_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o become_v zealous_a and_o very_o courageous_a in_o god_n cause_n and_o go_v forward_o with_o a_o high_a and_o magnanimous_a spirit_n without_o any_o baseness_n fear_n or_o carnal_a respect_n moreover_o he_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o grove_n out_o of_o judah_n the_o high_a place_n whereon_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v worship_v though_o contrary_a to_o his_o law_n be_v not_o by_o jehoshaphat_n take_v away_o chap._n 20.33_o and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o such_o high_a place_n and_o grove_n wherein_o they_o worship_v idol-god_n these_o indeed_o asa_n his_o father_n have_v take_v away_o chap._n 14.3_o but_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o latter_a and_o decline_a day_n of_o asa_n when_o he_o lay_v sick_a some_o of_o the_o people_n that_o linger_v still_o after_o their_o former_a idolatry_n make_v use_v of_o the_o advantage_n of_o these_o time_n and_o do_v secret_o set_v up_o their_o high_a place_n and_o grove_n again_o and_o these_o they_o be_v that_o jehoshaphat_n after_o search_v make_v do_v now_o take_v away_o verse_n 7._o and_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o send_v to_o his_o prince_n etc._n etc._n to_o teach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v teach_v we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o at_o other_o time_n the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v now_o live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n without_o any_o ordinary_a teach_n but_o because_o he_o find_v that_o the_o people_n be_v in_o many_o place_n so_o incline_v to_o idolatry_n as_o have_v set_v up_o their_o high_a place_n which_o his_o father_n asa_n have_v pull_v down_o these_o choice_a priest_n and_o levite_n mention_v vers_fw-la 8._o be_v send_v as_o visitour_n into_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v true_o teach_v and_o by_o their_o own_o personal_a teach_n both_o to_o confirm_v those_o that_o be_v right_o instruct_v and_o to_o convince_v those_o that_o be_v corrupt_a and_o to_o show_v they_o how_o express_o the_o law_n do_v forbid_v and_o threaten_v all_o idolatry_n whatsoever_o and_o with_o they_o these_o prince_n be_v send_v to_o countenance_n and_o encourage_v they_o and_o happy_o to_o punish_v those_o that_o shall_v oppose_v they_o or_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n verse_n 13._o and_o the_o man_n of_o war_n mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v his_o general_n and_o captain_n and_o some_o company_n of_o their_o soldier_n still_o attend_v with_o they_o verse_n 14._o adnah_n the_o chief_a and_o with_o he_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n three_o hundred_o thousand_o that_o be_v under_o his_o command_n verse_n 16._o amasiah_n the_o son_n of_o zichri_fw-la who_o willing_o offer_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n to_o fight_v his_o battle_n some_o say_v as_o a_o nazarite_n verse_n 19_o these_o wait_v on_o the_o king_n beside_o those_o who_o the_o king_n put_v in_o the_o fence_a city_n throughout_o all_o judah_n that_o be_v these_o captain_n before_o mention_v and_o some_o of_o their_o band_n by_o course_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o do_v at_o one_o time_n attend_v on_o the_o king_n person_n at_o jerusalem_n yea_o because_o the_o total_a number_n of_o the_o soldier_n here_o mention_v amount_v to_o eleven_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o thousand_o and_o it_o seem_v not_o probable_a that_o jehoshaphat_n will_v have_v be_v so_o affright_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n that_o come_v against_o he_o chap._n 20.12_o if_o he_o have_v have_v eleven_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o thousand_o train_v man_n in_o his_o kingdom_n beside_o those_o wherewith_o his_o strong_a city_n be_v man_v therefore_o some_o conceive_v it_o more_o likely_a that_o he_o have_v not_o all_o these_o at_o one_o time_n but_o successive_o the_o train_a band_n of_o judah_n be_v first_o under_o the_o command_n of_o adnah_n and_o then_o adnah_n be_v dead_a under_o the_o command_n of_o jehohanan_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o train_a band_n of_o benjamin_n under_o the_o command_n of_o amasiah_n first_o than_o eliada_n and_o then_o jehozabad_n and_o be_v in_o the_o several_a time_n of_o these_o general_n sometime_o more_o and_o sometime_o less_o chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o now_o jehoshaphat_n have_v riches_n and_o honour_n in_o abundance_n and_o join_v affinity_n with_o ahab_n to_o wit_n by_o marry_v his_o elder_a son_n joram_n to_o athaliah_n ahab'_v daughter_n chap._n 21.6_o and_o 2._o king_n 8.18_o verse_n 2._o and_o after_o certain_a year_n he_o go_v down_o to_o ahab_n to_o samaria_n to_o wit_n about_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n see_v the_o note_n for_o this_o chapter_n 1._o king_n 22.1_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xix_o verse_n 2._o and_o jehu_n the_o son_n of_o hanani_n the_o seer_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o who_o reprove_v asa_n jehoshaphats_n father_n see_v chap._n 16.7_o and_o say_v to_o king_n jehoshaphat_n shall_v thou_o help_v the_o ungodly_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v ought_v thou_o thus_o to_o join_v thyself_o in_o such_o strict_a way_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n with_o such_o a_o wicked_a idolatrous_a wretch_n such_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o all_o goodness_n as_o ahab_n be_v in_o some_o case_n to_o join_v in_o league_n with_o infidel_n and_o idolater_n be_v not_o unlawful_a gen._n 14.13_o when_o it_o be_v do_v only_o to_o uphold_v peace_n to_o maintain_v mutual_a traffic_n or_o for_o the_o common_a defence_n of_o their_o country_n but_o otherwise_o unnecessary_o as_o out_o of_o love_n and_o friendship_n to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o help_v they_o be_v doubtless_o unlawful_a and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v now_o with_o jehoshaphat_n therefore_o be_v wrath_n upon_o thou_o from_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v god_n be_v high_o displease_v with_o thou_o and_o have_v determine_v to_o pour_v forth_o his_o displeasure_n upon_o thou_o and_o this_o may_v have_v respect_n to_o that_o invasion_n of_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n which_o follow_v not_o long_o after_o chap._n 20.1_o or_o happy_o to_o some_o dissension_n that_o begin_v at_o present_a betwixt_o his_o son_n the_o seed_n of_o that_o horrid_a slaughter_n which_o his_o elder_a son_n do_v afterward_o make_v among_o they_o chap._n 21.4_o verse_n 3._o nevertheless_o there_o be_v good_a thing_n find_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o intimate_v that_o because_o of_o this_o the_o lord_n will_v deal_v gentle_o with_o he_o and_o even_o in_o judgement_n remember_v mercy_n verse_n 4._o and_o he_o go_v out_o again_o etc._n etc._n and_o bring_v they_o back_o unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n that_o be_v where_o he_o find_v any_o idolatry_n or_o any_o corruption_n among_o the_o people_n he_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o reform_v what_o be_v out_o of_o order_n among_o they_o verse_n 5._o and_o he_o set_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n where_o he_o find_v any_o want_v verse_n 6._o you_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v who_o person_n you_o represent_v and_o who_o be_v present_a see_v all_o you_o do_v and_z according_o ready_a to_o stand_v by_o you_o and_o defend_v you_o if_o you_o judge_v aright_o and_o to_o punish_v you_o if_o you_o deal_v unjust_o verse_n 8._o in_o jerusalem_n do_v jehoshaphat_n set_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n see_v above_o vers_fw-la 5._o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o high_a senate_n or_o council_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o all_o appeal_n be_v make_v from_o inferior_a court_n and_o to_o which_o all_o cause_n of_o difficulty_n be_v refer_v both_o for_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a affair_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n concern_v which_o god_n have_v determine_v in_o his_o law_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o for_o controversy_n to_o wit_n in_o cause_n mere_o civil_a see_v deut._n 17.8_o 9_o 10._o verse_n 10._o and_o what_o cause_n soever_o shall_v come_v to_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o their_o city_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o law_n and_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v where_o each_o party_n
there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v but_o be_v unclean_a and_o consequent_o there_o be_v so_o many_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o their_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v that_o the_o priest_n alone_o can_v not_o do_v the_o work_n and_o therefore_o the_o levite_n be_v employ_v therein_o verse_n 18._o for_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n even_o many_o of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n issachar_n and_o zebulun_n have_v not_o cleanse_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o the_o levite_n do_v help_v the_o priest_n as_o be_v before_o say_v yet_o very_a many_o of_o the_o israelite_n do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n be_v not_o purify_v from_o their_o uncleanness_n verse_n 20._o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v to_o hezekiah_n and_o heal_v the_o people_n that_o be_v he_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n or_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v they_o but_o forgive_v they_o that_o their_o infirmity_n and_o accept_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v purify_v verse_n 22._o and_o hezekiah_n speak_v comfortable_o to_o all_o the_o levite_n that_o teach_v the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o work_n and_o give_v they_o hope_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o the_o people_n as_o concern_v those_o that_o have_v eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o be_v not_o cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o law_n verse_n 24._o and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o priest_n sanctify_v themselves_o to_o wit_n that_o be_v not_o before_o sanctify_a see_v vers_fw-la 3._o and_o chap._n 29.34_o verse_n 26._o for_o since_o the_o time_n of_o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v since_o the_o israelite_n be_v divide_v from_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n verse_n 27._o then_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n arise_v and_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o their_o voice_n be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o bless_v they_o as_o be_v promise_v numb_a 6.27_o and_o they_o shall_v put_v my_o name_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o chap._n xxxi_o verse_n 1._o now_o when_o all_o this_o be_v finish_v all_o israel_n that_o be_v present_a go_v out_o to_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o break_v the_o image_n in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 30.14_o in_o ephraim_n also_o and_o manasseh_n until_o they_o have_v utter_o destroy_v they_o all_o to_o wit_n in_o those_o city_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n that_o have_v be_v take_v in_o the_o war_n by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n from_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n for_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o command_n of_o hezekiah_n see_v 2._o king_n 18.4_o verse_n 2._o and_o hezekiah_n appoint_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n etc._n etc._n to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v thanks_o and_o to_o praise_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n call_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o there_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o for_o their_o several_a function_n number_n and_o order_n be_v call_v a_o army_n or_o host_n levit._n 4.3_o keep_v the_o watch_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o the_o people_n assemble_v together_o in_o troop_n as_o soldier_n in_o the_o camp_n and_o that_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a service_n of_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n verse_n 3._o he_o appoint_v also_o the_o king_n portion_n of_o his_o substance_n for_o the_o burnt-offering_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n burnt-offering_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o particular_a sacrifice_n here_o mention_v as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v which_o in_o the_o law_n be_v several_o prescribe_v for_o every_o feast_n and_o for_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n num._n 28._o they_o be_v ordinary_o provide_v by_o the_o people_n in_o general_a as_o it_o be_v also_o afterward_o nehem._n 10.32_o 33._o also_o we_o make_v ordinance_n for_o we_o to_o charge_v ourselves_o yearly_a with_o the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o shekel_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n for_o the_o shewbread_n and_o for_o the_o continual_a meat-offering_a and_o for_o the_o continual_a burnt-offering_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o it_o seem_v to_o ease_v the_o people_n in_o their_o poverty_n hezekiah_n appoint_v a_o portion_n for_o and_o towards_o these_o service_n out_o of_o his_o own_o substance_n verse_n 4._o he_o command_v the_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n to_o give_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v distract_v with_o worldly_a care_n of_o provide_v for_o themselves_o nor_o follow_v their_o calling_n heavy_o for_o want_n of_o maintenance_n but_o may_v cheerful_o bend_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 5._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n bring_v in_o abundance_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n those_o in_o and_o about_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o commandment_n be_v first_o give_v for_o of_o the_o israelite_n inhabit_v the_o other_o city_n of_o judah_n the_o follow_a verse_n speak_v or_o else_o in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o tithe_n and_o first-fruit_n of_o such_o as_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o the_o tithe_n of_o cattle_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n and_o concern_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n they_o also_o bring_v in_o the_o tithe_n of_o ox_n and_o sheep_n and_o the_o tithe_n of_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v all_o other_o tithe_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n due_a which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o tithe_n of_o holy_a thing_n because_o the_o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o good_n as_o thing_n consecrate_v and_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n yet_o happy_o these_o word_n be_v special_o intend_v of_o those_o second_o tithe_n which_o be_v not_o give_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o levite_n but_o separate_v for_o other_o holy_a use_n for_o which_o see_v deut._n 14.22_o and_o levit._n 27.30_o verse_n 7._o in_o the_o three_o month_n they_o begin_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o heap_n and_o finish_v they_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n for_o in_o the_o three_o month_n be_v their_o harvest_n and_o therefore_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n which_o be_v in_o that_o month_n be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o harvest_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n they_o gather_v all_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n and_o therefore_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v in_o that_o month_n be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o in_o gather_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n exod._n 23.16_o verse_n 9_o then_o hezekiah_n question_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n concern_v the_o heap_n that_o be_v he_o demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o have_v spend_v no_o more_o of_o that_o provision_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o they_o verse_n 10._o and_o azariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o house_n of_o zadok_n answer_v he_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v still_o two_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o two_o several_a family_n of_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n that_o have_v the_o chief_a command_n in_o the_o temple_n under_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o which_o it_o seem_v this_o azariah_n be_v one_o who_o be_v therefore_o also_o call_v vers_fw-la 13._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v his_o people_n and_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v be_v this_o great_a store_n that_o be_v since_o they_o bring_v in_o their_o first_o fruit_n and_o tithe_n god_n have_v so_o abundant_o bless_v the_o people_n that_o their_o offering_n have_v yield_v we_o sufficient_a provision_n and_o this_o overplus_n which_o be_v leave_v beside_o verse_n 12._o and_o bring_v in_o the_o offering_n and_o the_o tithe_n and_o the_o dedicate_v thing_n faithful_o over_o which_o cononiah_n the_o levite_n be_v ruler_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o see_v the_o offering_n and_o the_o tithe_n and_o the_o dedicate_v thing_n safe_o store_v up_o and_o careful_o preserve_v in_o the_o several_a garner_n or_o chamber_n appoint_v for_o they_o and_o to_o keep_v a_o account_n both_o of_o what_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o what_o be_v deliver_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v 1._o chron._n 26.20_o verse_n 14._o and_o kore_n the_o son_n of_o imnah_n the_o levite_n the_o porter_n towards_o the_o east_n be_v over_o the_o
of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v on_o this_o month_n 1._o king_n 8.2_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o people_n have_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o settle_v their_o own_o domestical_a affair_n in_o the_o several_a town_n and_o city_n where_o they_o be_v to_o dwell_v at_o least_o the_o seven_o month_n approach_v they_o do_v unanimous_o assemble_v together_o unto_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o may_v build_v the_o altar_n and_o prepare_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o these_o solemnity_n verse_n 3._o and_o they_o set_v the_o altar_n upon_o his_o base_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o build_v the_o altar_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o solomon_n altar_n which_o be_v still_o stand_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v add_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o fear_n be_v upon_o they_o because_o of_o the_o people_n of_o those_o country_n that_o be_v they_o lay_v not_o a_o new_a foundation_n for_o haste_n because_o they_o fear_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o soon_o dispatch_v they_o shall_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o samaritan_n the_o neighbour_a inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n who_o already_o it_o seem_v begin_v to_o threaten_v they_o and_o to_o bandy_v against_o they_o yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o in_o these_o word_n a_o reason_n be_v give_v not_o why_o they_o build_v the_o altar_n upon_o the_o old_a base_n or_o foundation_n of_o solomon_n altar_n but_o why_o they_o will_v not_o stay_v the_o build_n of_o the_o altar_n till_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o so_o they_o hasten_v the_o build_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o by_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n they_o may_v seek_v his_o favour_n and_o assistance_n against_o those_o their_o envious_a and_o malignant_a neighbour_n verse_n 4._o they_o keep_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n with_o what_o extraordinary_a solemnity_n this_o feast_n be_v afterward_o keep_v we_o see_v neh._n 8.13.18_o verse_n 6._o from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n begin_v they_o to_o offer_v burn_v offering_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o day_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n levit._fw-la 23.24_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n shall_v you_o have_v a_o sabbath_n a_o memorial_n of_o blow_v of_o trumpet_n verse_n 9_o then_o stand_v joshua_n with_o his_o son_n and_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n not_o the_o son_n of_o josedech_n the_o high_a priest_n but_o a_o levite_n of_o the_o same_o name_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o chap._n 2.40_o verse_n 11._o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o towards_o israel_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n sing_v the_o 118._o or_o the_o 136._o psalm_n see_v 2._o chron._n 5.13_o and_o 7.3_o verse_n 12._o ancient_a man_n that_o have_v see_v the_o first_o house_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o house_n be_v lay_v before_o their_o eye_n weep_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n both_o because_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o former_a house_n be_v like_a to_o be_v want_v in_o this_o and_o especial_o because_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o build_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o equal_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o which_o solomon_n build_v a_o shadow_n intimate_v the_o wear_n away_o of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n yea_o thus_o it_o continue_v to_o be_v with_o the_o people_n when_o afterward_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n go_v forward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o darius_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o haggai_n the_o prophet_n who_o prophesy_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o king_n hag._n 1.1_o do_v encourage_v and_o comfort_v the_o people_n with_o that_o promise_n hag._n 2.9_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a which_o yet_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o build_n but_o of_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_a messiah_n herein_o nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o some_o be_v now_o live_v that_o have_v see_v the_o former_a temple_n for_o that_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n 2._o king_n 25._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o threescore_o year_n after_o that_o when_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o new_a house_n be_v lay_v chap._n iu._n verse_n 2._o then_o they_o come_v to_o zerubbabel_n and_o to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o build_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n this_o they_o do_v doubtless_o not_o out_o of_o any_o sincere_a desire_n to_o set_v forward_o the_o build_n or_o to_o advance_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o these_o samaritan_n that_o speak_v this_o be_v always_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o either_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o cyrus_n for_o because_o he_o now_o favour_v the_o jew_n and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n therefore_o they_o will_v be_v as_o one_o people_n with_o they_o and_o approve_v it_o by_o join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o holy_a work_n or_o else_o out_o of_o hope_n that_o their_o people_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o work_n there_o will_v some_o contention_n arise_v and_o so_o the_o work_n will_v be_v hinder_v yet_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v prevail_v with_o the_o jew_n they_o allege_v they_o serve_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n as_o indeed_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v though_o withal_o they_o serve_v their_o idol-god_n too_o 2._o king_n 17.33_o they_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v their_o own_o god_n even_o since_o the_o day_n of_o esarhaddon_n king_n of_o assur_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o shalmaneser_n and_o grandchild_n of_o sennacherib_n 2._o king_n 19.37_o and_o it_o seem_v bring_v a_o new_a colony_n of_o several_a nation_n into_o the_o land_n of_o samaria_n as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v before_o he_o verse_n 3._o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o we_o to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n thus_o zerubbabel_n and_o the_o rest_n answer_v the_o samaritan_n because_o they_o be_v idolatour_n and_o neither_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n nor_o do_v pure_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n therefore_o they_o protest_v against_o they_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o temple_n to_o sacrifice_v there_o and_o so_o also_o not_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o build_n of_o it_o allege_v withal_o that_o they_o will_v build_v it_o themselves_o as_o say_v they_o king_n cyrus_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n have_v command_v we_o wherein_o they_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o commission_n they_o have_v from_o the_o king_n do_v warrant_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v verse_n 4._o then_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o samaritan_n can_v not_o by_o fraud_n accomplish_v their_o desire_n because_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o admit_v they_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o build_v the_o temple_n than_o they_o use_v other_o mean_n to_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o work_n to_o wit_n partly_o by_o threaten_v they_o and_o by_o raise_v any_o false_a rumour_n that_o may_v discourage_v they_o and_o partly_o no_o doubt_n by_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v those_o material_n and_o money_n out_o of_o the_o king_n revenue_n which_o cyrus_n have_v command_v shall_v be_v give_v they_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n chap._n 6.3_o 4._o verse_n 5._o and_o hire_a counselor_n against_o they_o to_o frustrate_v their_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o samaritan_n do_v not_o only_o do_v what_o themselves_o can_v to_o hinder_v the_o jew_n in_o build_v the_o temple_n but_o by_o bribe_n also_o they_o secret_o hire_v such_o as_o be_v powerful_a with_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n to_o wit_n the_o deputy_n and_o governor_n in_o samaria_n and_o other_o province_n yea_o and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o privy_a counsel_n in_o persia_n to_o advise_v the_o king_n by_o many_o false_a pretence_n and_o information_n to_o disannul_v that_o decree_n which_o have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o build_n of_o it_o and_o this_o they_o do_v all_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n even_o until_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n king_n of_o persia_n that_o be_v all_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n and_o cambyses_n his_o son_n and_o smerdis_n the_o magus_n who_o a_o while_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n after_o cambyses_n death_n unto_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspes_n when_o the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v again_o set_v forward_o vers_n 24._o so_o it_o cease_v unto_o the_o second_o year_n of_o
grow_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v it_o be_v as_o great_a as_o may_v be_v and_o such_o as_o must_v needs_o make_v a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o heaven_n for_o judgement_n to_o be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o we_o verse_n 7._o as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n have_v say_v that_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o captivity_n and_o to_o a_o spoil_n and_o to_o confusion_n of_o face_n he_o add_v as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n because_o some_o of_o they_o be_v still_o in_o captivity_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v return_v be_v in_o a_o low_a and_o sad_a condition_n and_o lay_v under_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o shame_n and_o reproach_n verse_n 8._o and_o now_o for_o a_o little_a space_n grace_n have_v be_v show_v from_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v but_o a_o while_n free_v from_o those_o punishment_n which_o their_o former_a sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v so_o soon_o venture_v to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o god_n displeasure_n to_o leave_v we_o a_o remnant_n to_o escape_v and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o nail_n in_o his_o holy_a place_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n ezra_n show_v wherein_o grace_n have_v be_v show_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n to_o wit_n first_o in_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o a_o remnant_n to_o escape_v whereas_o he_o may_v just_o have_v destroy_v they_o all_o he_o have_v preserve_v a_o seed_n a_o remnant_n that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o captivity_n and_o bring_v back_o again_o into_o their_o own_o country_n second_o that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o nail_n in_o his_o holy_a place_n whereby_o it_o mean_v either_o that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o prince_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n to_o wit_n zerubbabel_n for_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v compare_v to_o pin_n and_o nail_n because_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o kingdom_n depend_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o good_a success_n of_o their_o great_a affair_n rest_n much_o upon_o their_o wisdom_n and_o care_n whence_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o eliakim_n isaiah_n 22.23_o 24._o and_o i_o will_v fasten_v he_o as_o a_o nail_n in_o a_o sure_a place_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v hang_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n house_n or_o else_o that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o some_o prop_n and_o support_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n something_o that_o may_v encourage_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o some_o better_a day_n than_o yet_o they_o have_v see_v or_o else_o rather_o that_o he_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n settle_v they_o again_o and_o give_v they_o a_o rest_a place_n in_o his_o holy_a land_n city_z and_o temple_n the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o the_o pin_n and_o nail_n wherewith_o they_o use_v to_o fasten_v the_o cord_n of_o their_o tent_n in_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o go_v to_o pitch_v their_o tent_n as_o intend_v to_o abide_v a_o while_n in_o that_o place_n or_o else_o from_o those_o nail_n wherewith_o we_o use_v to_o fasten_v any_o thing_n and_o which_o we_o strike_v into_o our_o wall_n to_o hang_v thing_n upon_o that_o our_o god_n may_v lighten_v our_o eye_n and_o give_v we_o a_o little_a revive_n in_o our_o bondage_n to_o wit_n by_o refresh_v our_o heart_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o jonathan_n when_o in_o his_o faintness_n he_o be_v refresh_v with_o eat_v a_o little_a honey_n 1._o sam._n 14.29_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o my_o eye_n have_v be_v enlighten_v because_o i_o taste_v a_o little_a of_o this_o honey_n or_o by_o restore_v we_o to_o life_n who_o be_v in_o our_o slavery_n and_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n as_o man_n dead_a and_o bury_v ezek._n 37.12_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v o_o my_o people_n i_o will_v open_v your_o grave_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o come_v up_o out_o of_o your_o grave_n and_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n verse_n 9_o to_o set_v up_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n and_o to_o repair_v the_o desolation_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n two_o particular_n be_v here_o mention_v wherein_o ezra_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v intend_v mercy_n to_o they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o wherewith_o he_o have_v thereupon_o revive_v their_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n to_o wit_n first_o that_o they_o have_v liberty_n give_v they_o to_o set_v up_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o repair_v the_o desolation_n thereof_o where_o by_o repair_v the_o desolation_n of_o god_n house_n be_v mean_v both_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n ruin_n and_o also_o principal_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o joyful_a assembly_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o sacred_a employment_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n there_o and_o second_o that_o there_o be_v give_v they_o a_o wall_n in_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v some_o protection_n and_o defence_n against_o their_o enemy_n as_o a_o wall_n or_o pen_n to_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o yet_o build_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o wall_n give_v they_o be_v mean_v the_o fence_n of_o they_o from_o danger_n partly_o by_o the_o king_n of_o persias_n favour_n who_o have_v grant_v they_o his_o royal_a protection_n against_o those_o enemy_n that_o former_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o proceed_v in_o build_v the_o house_n of_o their_o god_n and_o partly_o by_o god_n aw_v their_o spirit_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o oppose_v what_o the_o king_n have_v command_v verse_n 10._o and_o now_o o_o our_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v after_o this_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v after_o this_o great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n thou_o have_v show_v unto_o we_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o we_o shall_v again_o forsake_v thy_o commandment_n as_o we_o have_v do_v verse_n 15._o o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n thou_o be_v righteous_a for_o we_o remain_v yet_o escape_v as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n etc._n etc._n either_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o show_v that_o continue_n in_o this_o condition_n they_o be_v now_o in_o they_o can_v expect_v no_o other_o but_o to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o that_o because_o god_n be_v righteous_a though_o he_o have_v spare_v they_o and_o they_o stand_v guilty_a of_o a_o gross_a sin_n or_o else_o in_o this_o conclusion_n of_o his_o prayer_n ezra_n justify_v god_n and_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o themselves_o so_o intimate_v that_o all_o their_o hope_n be_v in_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v poor_a penitent_a sinner_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v o_o lord_n thou_o be_v righteous_a in_o all_o thy_o deal_n with_o we_o what_o thou_o have_v inflict_v upon_o we_o have_v be_v just_o inflict_v yea_o of_o thy_o own_o mercy_n and_o according_a to_o thy_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v thy_o gracious_a promise_n thou_o have_v reserve_v a_o remnant_n of_o we_o but_o as_o for_o we_o we_o be_v here_o before_o thou_o wait_v indeed_o for_o thy_o mercy_n but_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o deserve_v to_o be_v destroy_v for_o even_o because_o of_o this_o wickedness_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o if_o thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v it_o out_o and_o to_o abide_v the_o trial_n chap._n x._o verse_n 1._o there_o assemble_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o israel_n a_o very_a great_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n ezra_n have_v in_o public_a before_o the_o temple_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o outer_a court_n manifest_v such_o wonderful_a affliction_n of_o mind_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n by_o rend_v his_o garment_n yea_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o beard_n cast_v himself_o grovel_v upon_o the_o ground_n weeping_z and_o wail_v call_v and_o cry_v upon_o god_n for_o mercy_n as_o a_o man_n astonish_v and_o distract_v with_o grief_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_n purposely_o to_o discover_v to_o the_o people_n the_o grievousnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o because_o thereof_o the_o noise_n hereof_o be_v soon_o carry_v throughout_o the_o city_n and_o present_o there_o come_v in_o to_o he_o of_o those_o that_o be_v afraid_a of_o those_o judgement_n threaten_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o this_o sin_n some_o few_o at_o first_o chap._n 9.4_o but_o now_o at_o last_o a_o very_a great_a assembly_n of_o they_o who_o be_v affect_v with_o ezraes_n grievous_a lamentation_n do_v also_o weep_v very_o sore_o with_o he_o verse_n 2._o yet_o now_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o israel_n concern_v this_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o be_v hope_n that_o god_n
this_o register_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o they_o that_o return_v out_o of_o babylon_n we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o ezra_n verse_n 70._o and_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o the_o work_n some_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v still_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o register_n that_o be_v find_v mention_v above_o vers_fw-la 5._o contain_v a_o catalogue_n of_o what_o be_v give_v at_o their_o first_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v there_o ezra_n 2.69_o and_o that_o which_o here_o be_v say_v be_v give_v to_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o all_o that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o encouragement_n of_o cyrus_n both_o by_o jew_n and_o persian_n be_v there_o set_v down_o here_o only_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v with_o other_o expositor_n that_o the_o register_n that_o be_v find_v mention_v vers_fw-la 5._o end_v with_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o that_o here_o now_o be_v add_v what_o be_v collect_v after_o the_o people_n be_v number_v by_o nehemiah_n according_a to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o register_n that_o be_v find_v for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o money_n and_o other_o thing_n make_v when_o they_o be_v number_v according_a to_o their_o genealogy_n in_o zerubbabels_n time_n at_o their_o first_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n ezra_n 2.68_o so_o be_v it_o now_o also_o only_o that_o be_v mere_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n this_o be_v partly_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o why_o else_o be_v so_o many_o priest_n garment_n give_v mention_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n but_o in_o part_n also_o for_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o city_n see_v above_o vers_fw-la 4._o the_o tirshatha_n give_v to_o the_o treasure_n that_o be_v nehemiah_n chap._n 10.1_o and_o 8.9_o now_o those_o that_o seal_v be_v nehemiah_n the_o tirshatha_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n also_o ezra_n 2.63_o verse_n 73._o so_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o porter_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n ezra_n 2.70_o chap._n viii_o verse_n 1._o and_o all_o the_o people_n gather_v themselves_o together_o as_o one_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n vers_fw-la 2._o which_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n levit._fw-la 23.24_o and_o not_o many_o day_n after_o the_o wall_n be_v finish_v which_o be_v on_o the_o twenty_o five_o day_n of_o the_o six_o month_n chap._n 6.15_o some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o this_o be_v but_o only_o a_o more_o full_a and_o large_a relation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v long_o since_o at_o zerubbabel_n first_o come_v into_o judea_n and_o which_o be_v before_o more_o brief_o relate_v by_o ezra_n ezra_n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o first_o because_o as_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o ezra_n end_n and_o the_o three_o begin_v so_o with_o the_o same_o word_n in_o effect_n do_v the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o nehemiah_n end_n and_o the_o eight_o begin_v and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o ezra_n be_v send_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v suffer_v they_o so_o long_o to_o wit_n till_o nehemiahs_n come_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o main_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n as_o it_o seem_v now_o they_o be_v vers_n 14._o and_o they_o find_v write_v in_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v by_o moses_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v in_o booth_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o reason_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o win_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o such_o a_o confusion_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n rather_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o what_o be_v here_o relate_v be_v do_v in_o nehemiahs_n time_n after_o the_o wall_n be_v finish_v as_o be_v above_o relate_v the_o place_n where_o they_o meet_v together_o be_v as_o be_v here_o add_v the_o street_n that_o be_v before_o the_o water-gate_n a_o gate_n mention_v before_o chap._n 3.26_o and_o in_o the_o street_n hereof_o it_o seem_v the_o people_n be_v assemble_v because_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n can_v not_o contain_v such_o a_o multitude_n and_o they_o speak_v unto_o ezra_n the_o scribe_n to_o bring_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n ezra_n 7.1_o and_o 6._o verse_n 4._o and_o beside_o he_o stand_v mattithiah_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o witness_n ready_a to_o approve_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o in_o their_o turn_n also_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n verse_n 7._o also_o joshua_n and_o bani_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o only_a ezra_n do_v thus_o expound_v the_o law_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o other_o also_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o law_n because_o they_o can_v not_o all_o convenient_o hear_v ezra_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a company_n and_o in_o each_o of_o they_o there_o be_v pulpit_n or_o scaffold_n erect_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v chap_n 9.4_o from_o whence_o they_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n unto_o they_o there_o be_v several_a teacher_n in_o each_o place_n that_o may_v successive_o discharge_v that_o work_n and_o the_o people_n stand_v in_o their_o place_n to_o wit_n some_o in_o one_o company_n and_o some_o in_o another_o according_a to_o their_o division_n so_o they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n distinct_o and_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n it_o be_v a_o weak_a conceit_n of_o some_o popish_a expositor_n that_o they_o do_v read_v only_o that_o in_o the_o syriak_a tongue_n to_o the_o people_n which_o in_o the_o original_a book_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o that_o because_o the_o people_n since_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n do_v neither_o speak_v nor_o perfect_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o the_o syriak_a only_o for_o the_o word_n do_v plain_o import_v that_o they_o expound_v that_o which_o they_o read_v to_o they_o verse_n 9_o and_o nehemiah_n which_o be_v the_o tirshatha_n see_v ezra_n 2.63_o this_o day_n be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n mourn_v not_o nor_o weep_v that_o be_v this_o day_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o as_o a_o holy_a day_n of_o spiritual_a rejoice_n and_o feast_v together_o numb_a 10.10_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o gladness_n and_o in_o your_o solemn_a day_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o your_o month_n you_o shall_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o be_v comfort_v and_o cheer_v up_o your_o heart_n with_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o make_v not_o yourselves_o unfit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o this_o day_n by_o your_o excessive_a and_o unseasonable_a mourning_n for_o all_o the_o people_n weep_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n because_o they_o they_o perceive_v by_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o their_o teacher_n how_o many_o way_n they_o have_v break_v the_o law_n of_o their_o god_n and_o have_v by_o that_o mean_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o pour_v forth_o those_o judgement_n upon_o they_o which_o they_o see_v he_o have_v long_o since_o threaten_v against_o those_o which_o do_v not_o obey_v his_o commandment_n verse_n 10._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v your_o way_n eat_v the_o fat_a and_o drink_v the_o sweet_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o feast_n together_o with_o their_o peace-offering_n to_o which_o he_o add_v and_o send_v portion_n unto_o they_o for_o who_o nothing_o be_v prepare_v that_o be_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 16.14_o thou_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o feast_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o levite_n the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n that_o be_v your_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o manifold_a mercy_n which_o he_o have_v of_o late_o confer_v upon_o you_o and_o do_v still_o continue_v to_o you_o be_v that_o whereby_o you_o must_v be_v strengthen_v both_o in_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n verse_n 13._o and_o on_o the_o secend_v day_n be_v gather_v together_o the_o chief_a etc._n etc._n even_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o advise_v with_o he_o
concern_v some_o particular_a passage_n which_o happy_o they_o have_v observe_v the_o day_n before_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o law_n among_o which_o i_o conceive_v one_o main_a thing_n be_v concern_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n whereof_o happy_o ezra_n the_o day_n before_o have_v purposely_o speak_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n because_o that_o feast_n be_v now_o nigh_o at_o hand_n for_o so_o much_o seem_v to_o be_v employ_v vers_fw-la 14._o and_o the_o find_v write_v in_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v by_o moses_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v in_o booth_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n verse_n 16._o and_o in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o water-gate_n and_o in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o ephraim_n that_o be_v the_o gate_n whereat_o they_o go_v out_o that_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o build_v they_o booth_n all_o over_o the_o city_n from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o other_o or_o in_o all_o the_o street_n that_o be_v near_o to_o the_o temple_n verse_n 17._o for_o since_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n unto_o that_o day_n have_v not_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v so_o that_o be_v from_o joshuas_n time_n till_o then_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v this_o feast_n in_o such_o a_o solemn_a manner_n with_o such_o celebration_n and_o devotion_n as_o it_o be_v keep_v now_o joshuas_n time_n be_v mention_v not_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n because_o happy_o till_o joshua_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o keep_v not_o this_o feast_n it_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o their_o dwell_n in_o booth_n as_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o wilderness_n out_o of_o egypt_n see_v levit._n 23.42_o 43._o and_o therefore_o till_o they_o be_v come_v into_o canaan_n and_o have_v leave_v dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n and_o booth_n there_o need_v no_o memorial_n of_o it_o but_o now_o that_o this_o feast_n so_o express_o command_v by_o god_n shall_v be_v utter_o disuse_v and_o neglect_v from_o joshua_n till_o then_o a_o matter_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o so_o many_o godly_a prince_n and_o priest_n be_v methinks_v altogether_o improbable_a beside_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o zerubbabels_n time_n at_o the_o people_n first_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n which_o be_v long_o before_o this_o they_o keep_v this_o feast_n ezra_n 3.4_o they_o keep_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v this_o only_a that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n till_o then_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v this_o feast_n so_o that_o be_v with_o such_o devotion_n and_o solemnity_n wherein_o the_o difference_n be_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v yet_o one_o particular_a seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n namely_o that_o all_o the_o seven_o day_n day_n after_o day_n the_o prople_n meet_v together_o and_o have_v the_o law_n read_v and_o expound_v to_o they_o whereas_o former_o because_o the_o first_o and_o last_o day_n be_v only_o appoint_v to_o be_v more_o solemn_a convocation_n and_o great_a holy_a day_n whereon_o they_o may_v do_v no_o work_n levit._n 23.35_o 36._o their_o manner_n it_o seem_v have_v be_v to_o assemble_v the_o people_n and_o read_v the_o word_n only_o on_o the_o first_o and_o last_o day_n which_o be_v now_o reform_v and_o the_o word_n be_v read_v all_o the_o seven_o day_n though_o the_o first_o and_o last_o be_v keep_v more_o solemn_o as_o the_o great_a holy_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n as_o one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v john_n 7.37_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n so_o much_o seem_v employ_v vers_fw-la 18._o also_o day_n by_o day_n from_o the_o first_o day_n unto_o the_o last_o day_n he_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o some_o add_v also_o that_o they_o have_v never_o before_o build_v themselves_o booth_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o their_o home_n as_o now_o they_o have_v do_v as_o be_v express_o note_v before_o vers_fw-la 16._o chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o now_o in_o the_o twenty_o and_o four_o day_n of_o this_o month_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v assemble_v with_o fast_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o next_o day_n but_o one_o after_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v end_v for_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o this_o month_n see_v they_o be_v so_o careful_a according_a to_o the_o law_n to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o this_o month_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n chap._n 8.1_o 2._o 14._o it_o be_v likely_a also_o that_o they_o omit_v not_o to_o keep_v the_o day_n of_o atonement_n enjoin_v by_o the_o same_o law_n which_o be_v a_o public_a fast_a day_n whereon_o they_o be_v to_o afflict_v their_o soul_n and_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v on_o the_o 10._o day_n of_o this_o month_n leu._n 23.27_o some_o five_o day_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n begin_v but_o yet_o have_v have_v the_o law_n day_n by_o day_n all_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle-expounded_n to_o they_o chap._n 8.18_o and_o find_v thereby_o how_o grievous_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o how_o far_o short_a they_o be_v still_o from_o that_o which_o god_n require_v they_o to_o be_v they_o resolve_v to_o keep_v a_o public_a fast_o before_o the_o people_n now_o assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v depart_v thence_o only_o afford_v they_o one_o day_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o wherein_o they_o will_v bewail_v their_o sin_n seek_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o god_n have_v first_o separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o strange_a wife_n and_o their_o child_n whereof_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v particular_o convince_v by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n vers_fw-la 2._o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o stranger_n that_o be_v from_o their_o strange_a wife_n and_o the_o child_n they_o have_v by_o they_o this_o be_v again_o repeat_v chap._n 13.3_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o law_n they_o separate_v from_o israel_n all_o the_o mix_a multitude_n yea_o some_o conceive_v that_o that_o which_o be_v before_o relate_v concern_v the_o jew_n put_v away_o their_o strange_a wife_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o ezra_n be_v do_v now_o ezra_n be_v still_o live_v as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 2._o but_o of_o this_o see_v the_o note_n ezra_n 10_o verse_n 3._o and_o they_o stand_v up_o in_o their_o place_n and_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o whole_a congregation_n stand_v up_o in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o then_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n read_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n one_o four_o part_n of_o the_o day_n and_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n another_o four_o part_n the_o day_n consist_v among_o the_o jew_n of_o twelve_o hour_n john_n 11.9_o be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n the_o first_o three_o hour_n be_v allot_v to_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n the_o three_o last_o to_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o other_o two_o four_o part_n be_v allot_v to_o these_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n verse_n 4._o then_o stand_v up_o upon_o the_o stair_n of_o the_o levite_n jeshua_n and_o bani_n etc._n etc._n the_o people_n be_v divide_v it_o seem_v into_o eight_o several_a congregation_n according_o these_o eight_o levite_n stand_v up_o each_o of_o they_o upon_o a_o scaffold_n or_o pulpit_n erect_v in_o their_o several_a assembly_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o praise_v god_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n for_o those_o there_o mention_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v here_o name_v though_o three_o of_o they_o be_v there_o call_v by_o other_o name_n for_o bunni_n bani_n and_o chenani_n be_v there_o call_v hashabniah_n and_o hodijah_n and_o pethahiah_n verse_n 6._o thou_o have_v make_v heaven_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 8.27_o and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n worship_v thou_o not_o the_o angel_n only_o but_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n etc._n etc._n be_v say_v to_o worship_n god_n because_o in_o their_o kind_n they_o honour_v he_o by_o be_v subject_n to_o his_o will_n and_o command_v verse_n 20._o thou_o give_v also_o thy_o good_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n
three_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n verse_n 44._o and_o at_o that_o time_n be_v some_o appoint_v over_o the_o chamber_n for_o the_o treatreasure_n for_o the_o offering_n for_o the_o first_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o people_n have_v new_o covenant_v to_o bring_v in_o yearly_a according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n verse_n 47._o and_o the_o levite_n sanctify_a they_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o aaron_n that_o be_v the_o tithe_n of_o their_o tithe_n the_o levite_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o priest_n chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o on_o that_o day_n they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o conceive_v have_v not_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v immediate_o before_o relate_v concern_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o wall_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v build_v within_o a_o while_n after_o nehemiahs_n first_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v finish_v within_o two_o month_n or_o less_o chap._n 6.15_o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v long_o after_o ere_o the_o wall_n be_v dedicate_v but_o rather_o to_o the_o day_n whereon_o they_o seal_v the_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n when_o upon_o read_v of_o the_o law_n among_o other_o evil_n this_o also_o concern_v their_o marriage_n with_o heathen_n and_o the_o join_n of_o their_o child_n to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v discover_v and_o reform_v by_o separate_v all_o the_o mix_a multitude_n from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n as_o be_v note_v before_o chap._n 9.2_o and_o here_o repeat_v again_o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o this_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o be_v about_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n some_o twelve_o year_n after_o nehemiahs_n first_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n when_o have_v be_v with_o artaxerxes_n in_o persia_n he_o return_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o reform_v such_o abuse_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o absence_n be_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.1_o and_o chap._n 5.14_o and_o therein_o be_v write_v that_o the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n no_o nor_o their_o child_n unto_o the_o ten_o generation_n deut._n 23.1.3_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o passage_n in_o moses_n law_n that_o be_v against_o the_o pollute_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n by_o marriage_n with_o the_o nation_n about_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v here_o allege_v concern_v the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o because_o it_o do_v so_o express_o discover_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o eliashib_n mention_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 4.5_o in_o join_v himself_o in_o affinity_n with_o tobiah_n who_o be_v often_o call_v the_o servant_n the_o ammonite_n yea_o and_o honour_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o allot_v he_o a_o chamber_n in_o the_o very_a temple_n verse_n 3._o they_o separated_z from_o israel_n all_o the_o mix_a multitude_n this_o be_v add_v to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o eliashib_n the_o high_a priest_n relate_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o sincere_a desire_n to_o reform_v this_o abuse_n discover_v by_o the_o law_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o people_n do_v unanimous_o separate_v all_o the_o mix_a multitude_n from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n yet_o he_o immediate_o after_o nehemiah_n be_v go_v into_o persia_n which_o be_v vers_fw-la 6._o in_o the_o thirty_o second_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n reign_n receive_v tobiah_n among_o they_o yea_o and_o give_v he_o a_o lodging_n in_o the_o very_a temple_n however_o he_o have_v happy_o dissemble_v these_o his_o purpose_n so_o long_o as_o nehemiah_n abode_n in_o jerusalem_n verse_n 4._o and_o before_o this_o eliashib_n the_o priest_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n be_v ally_v unto_o tobiah_n that_o be_v before_o this_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o reformation_n thereupon_o follow_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n verse_n 5._o and_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o a_o great_a chamber_n where_o afore_o time_n they_o lay_v the_o meat-offering_n &c_n &c_n to_o wit_n not_o when_o he_o be_v first_o ally_v to_o tobiah_n but_o long_o after_o when_o nehemiah_n be_v go_v into_o persia_n vers_fw-la 6._o however_o he_o carry_v the_o matter_n when_o nehemiah_n be_v then_o present_a upon_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n the_o people_n separate_v from_o israel_n all_o the_o mix_a multitude_n vers_fw-la 3._o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o nehemiah_n be_v go_v into_o persia_n in_o the_o thirty_o second_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n reign_n eliashib_n discover_v himself_o prepare_v that_o be_v make_v ready_a and_o furnish_v for_o his_o friend_n and_o ally_n tobiah_n the_o ammonite_n a_o great_a chamber_n even_o in_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v do_v it_o seem_v by_o lay_v many_o chamber_n into_o one_o the_o partition_n be_v take_v down_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o vers_fw-la 9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o nehemiah_n have_v cast_v out_o tobiahs_n householdstuff_n cause_v the_o chamber_n to_o be_v cleanse_v verse_n 6._o for_o in_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o babylon_n come_v i_o unto_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n twelve_o year_n after_o his_o first_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n chap._n 2.1_o verse_n 9_o then_o i_o command_v and_o they_o cleanse_v the_o chamber_n to_o wit_n by_o cast_v out_o the_o householdstuff_n of_o tobiah_n and_o happy_o by_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o the_o water_n of_o purify_n because_o they_o have_v be_v pollute_v and_o profane_v by_o the_o lodging_n of_o stranger_n therein_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n verse_n 10._o and_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o levite_n have_v not_o be_v give_v they_o the_o people_n have_v not_o long_o since_o by_o covenant_n with_o god_n bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o contrary_a chap._n 10.35_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o seem_v out_o of_o indignation_n against_o eliashib_n for_o lodging_n tobiah_n in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o because_o they_o fear_v thereupon_o that_o what_o they_o bring_v thither_o be_v divert_v some_o other_o way_n and_o not_o employ_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v they_o whole_o forbear_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o levite_n portion_n as_o they_o have_v former_o do_v verse_n 11._o then_o contend_v i_o with_o the_o ruler_n and_o say_v why_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n forsake_v they_o have_v say_v before_o when_o they_o make_v that_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o god_n we_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n chap._n 10.39_o and_o now_o therefore_o nehemiah_n upbraid_v they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o own_o word_n and_o condemn_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n why_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n forsake_v verse_n 14._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o wipe_v not_o out_o my_o good_a deed_n etc._n etc._n he_o brag_v not_o but_o pray_v not_o claim_v any_o thing_n of_o merit_n as_o due_a in_o justice_n but_o produce_v the_o good_a which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o have_v do_v he_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o remember_v he_o in_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o accept_v of_o these_o his_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o not_o to_o reject_v they_o because_o of_o his_o many_o fail_n as_o be_v more_o full_o express_v vers_fw-la 22._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o also_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n yea_o herein_o also_o he_o intimate_v that_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o perhaps_o from_o man_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o thanks_o but_o he_o seek_v not_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n if_o it_o prove_v so_o he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n however_o to_o remember_v he_o and_o then_o he_o have_v his_o desire_n verse_n 15._o in_o those_o day_n see_v i_o in_o judah_n some_o tread_v winepress_n on_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o their_o former_a promise_n when_o they_o solemn_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n chap._n 10.31_o verse_n 16._o there_o dwell_v man_n of_o tyre_n also_o therein_o which_o bring_v fish_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o ware_n and_o sell_v on_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n keep_v their_o very_a market_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o this_o they_o do_v too_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o last_o word_n as_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v even_o in_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o himself_o for_o his_o habitation_n verse_n
ordinary_o use_v for_o the_o ripen_n of_o such_o hard_a purulent_a pestilential_a tumor_n make_v it_o very_o probable_a it_o be_v the_o plague_n whereof_o hezekiah_n be_v now_o sick_a and_o though_o therefore_o the_o medicine_n prescribe_v be_v proper_a for_o the_o cure_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o speedy_a the_o cure_n be_v we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a virtue_n add_v of_o god_n to_o hasten_v the_o operation_n of_o these_o natural_a mean_n verse_n 8._o and_o hezekiah_n say_v unto_o isaiah_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v heal_v i_o &c_n &c_n not_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o do_v hezekiah_n desire_v this_o sign_n but_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o rather_o because_o the_o promise_n he_o now_o make_v do_v so_o direct_o contradict_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o see_v the_o note_n judg._n 6.15_o verse_n 9_o shall_v the_o shadow_n go_v forward_o ten_o degree_n or_o go_v backward_o ten_o degree_n because_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o hezekiahs_n choice_n whether_o the_o shadow_n shall_v go_v forward_o or_o backward_o ten_o degree_n and_o both_o be_v propound_v as_o equal_o miraculous_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n hence_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v evident_a first_o that_o the_o prophet_n mean_v it_o of_o the_o retire_n or_o go_v forward_o of_o the_o shadow_n so_o many_o degree_n in_o a_o instant_n for_o the_o leisurely_o go_v forward_o of_o the_o shadow_n will_v not_o have_v have_v any_o wonder_n in_o it_o and_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v proffer_v to_o he_o as_o a_o miraculous_a sign_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o recovery_n second_o that_o the_o degree_n that_o it_o be_v to_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o be_v not_o the_o line_n wherewith_o in_o the_o dial_n the_o hour_n be_v mark_v out_o for_o there_o can_v not_o be_v ten_o hour_n for_o it_o to_o go_v forward_o and_o ten_o to_o go_v backward_o since_o the_o day_n be_v never_o twenty_o hour_n long_o in_o the_o climate_n of_o judea_n but_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o those_o lesser_a line_n or_o degree_n where_o with_o half_a hour_n or_o quarter_n of_o hour_n be_v mark_v yea_o rather_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o quarter_n and_o that_o because_o this_o miraculous_a motion_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o dial_n of_o ahaz_n now_o have_v the_o sun_n go_v backward_o ten_o hour_n or_o five_o hour_n it_o may_v have_v be_v as_o well_o observe_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o go_v back_o no_o more_o than_o ten_o of_o these_o small_a degree_n it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o well_o observe_v in_o the_o sun_n itself_o as_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o dial_n verse_n 10._o and_o hezekiah_n answer_v it_o be_v a_o light_a thing_n for_o the_o shadow_n to_o go_v down_o ten_o degree_n etc._n etc._n the_o very_a go_v downward_o or_o forward_o of_o the_o sun_n or_o shadow_n ten_o degree_n will_v have_v be_v a_o wonderful_a miracle_n to_o wit_n be_v do_v on_o a_o sudden_a or_o in_o a_o instant_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o the_o sun_n or_o shadow_n to_o go_v forward_o though_o it_o have_v remove_v far_o fast_o away_o forward_o then_o at_o other_o time_n it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o to_o remove_v backward_o which_o be_v a_o course_n direct_o against_o nature_n and_o therefore_o do_v hezekiah_n reject_v this_o and_o choose_v the_o go_v backward_o of_o the_o shadow_n to_o be_v his_o sign_n verse_n 11._o he_o bring_v the_o shadow_n ten_o degree_n backward_o by_o which_o it_o have_v go_v down_o in_o the_o dial_n of_o ahaz_n though_o the_o sun_n go_v backward_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o shadow_n go_v backward_o as_o be_v express_v isaiah_n 38.8_o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v again_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o degree_n which_o be_v go_v down_o in_o the_o sun_n dial_n of_o ahaz_n ten_o degree_n backward_o so_o the_o sun_n return_v ten_o degree_n by_o which_o degree_n it_o be_v go_v down_o yet_o the_o retire_n of_o the_o shadow_n be_v only_o express_v because_o this_o miraculous_a turn_n of_o the_o sun_n ten_o degree_n backward_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o discern_v in_o the_o sun_n itself_o as_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o diall_n and_o though_o doubtless_o the_o shadow_n go_v backward_o alike_o in_o all_o diall_n yet_o the_o dial_n of_o ahaz_n be_v only_o mention_v either_o because_o it_o be_v the_o court_n dial_n and_o so_o in_o that_o the_o sick_a king_n or_o his_o servant_n by_o his_o appointment_n be_v to_o observe_v the_o miracle_n or_o because_o it_o be_v set_v up_o by_o ahaz_n in_o some_o public_a place_n for_o common_a use_n and_o so_o the_o miracle_n be_v therein_o most_o general_o observe_v by_o the_o people_n verse_n 12._o at_o that_o time_n berodach-baladan_a the_o son_n of_o baladan_n king_n of_o babylon_n send_v letter_n and_o a_o present_a unto_o hezekiah_n this_o berodach-baladan_a be_v call_v merodach-baladan_a isai_n 39.1_o by_o other_o writer_n mardocempadus_a and_o be_v by_o many_o good_a writer_n count_v the_o first_o babylonian_n monarch_n at_o least_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o take_v that_o title_n for_o esarhaddon_a succeed_a his_o father_n sennacherib_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o assyria_n chap._n 19.37_o it_o seem_v this_o merodach_n sennacherib_n lieutenant_n in_o babylon_n take_v advantage_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o assyrian_n before_o jerusalem_n where_o a_o angel_n have_v slay_v so_o many_o thousand_o and_o withal_o of_o the_o young_a king_n weakness_n and_o his_o contention_n with_o his_o brother_n revolt_v from_o he_o and_o make_v himself_o king_n of_o babylon_n now_o his_o chaldaean_n the_o great_a astronomer_n of_o those_o time_n have_v observe_v with_o astonishment_n this_o strange_a alteration_n in_o the_o sun_n motion_n and_o hear_v a_o report_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o assure_v their_o king_n of_o his_o recovery_n merodach_n take_v this_o occasion_n to_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o hezekiah_n both_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o wonder_n 2._o chron._n 32.31_o howbeit_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n who_o send_v unto_o he_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o wonder_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o congratulate_v the_o recovery_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o withal_o doubtless_o to_o assure_v to_o himself_o the_o friendship_n of_o hezekiah_n a_o know_a enemy_n to_o the_o assyrian_a king_n from_o who_o he_o be_v revolt_v and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o it_o be_v some_o year_n after_o that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v verse_n 13._o and_o hezekiah_n hearken_v unto_o they_o and_o show_v they_o the_o house_n of_o his_o precious_a thing_n etc._n etc._n though_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v low_o enough_o yet_o now_o he_o be_v great_o enrich_v partly_o by_o the_o spoil_n of_o sennacherib_n camp_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o rich_a present_n bring_v he_o from_o many_o place_n 2._o chron._n 32.23_o and_o many_o bring_v gift_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o present_v to_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o these_o riches_n he_o show_v to_o the_o ambassador_n in_o a_o vainglorious_a ostentation_n as_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o his_o mind_n in_o that_o he_o be_v become_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o sun_n go_v backward_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o seek_v to_o by_o a_o prince_n so_o far_o remote_a from_o he_o who_o ambassador_n he_o will_v have_v see_v that_o their_o master_n have_v cause_n enough_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o league_n with_o he_o and_o of_o this_o pride_n be_v that_o speak_v 2._o chron._n 32.25_o hezekiah_n render_v not_o again_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 14._o and_o hezekiah_n say_v they_o be_v come_v from_o a_o far_a country_n even_o from_o babylon_n this_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o boast_v verse_n 17._o all_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o that_o which_o thy_o father_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n unto_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v carry_v into_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o be_v threaten_v both_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o 2._o chron._n 32.25_o and_o because_o his_o ambition_n to_o assure_v himself_o of_o the_o babylonian_a friendship_n argue_v too_o much_o trust_v in_o his_o aid_n a_o great_a sin_n in_o he_o that_o have_v such_o experience_n of_o god_n defence_n verse_n 19_o be_v it_o not_o good_a if_o peace_n and_o truth_n be_v in_o my_o day_n however_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v befall_v our_o posterity_n in_o future_a time_n yet_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n that_o yet_o
it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o my_o day_n verse_n 20._o and_o how_o he_o make_v a_o pool_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v it_o seem_v a_o great_a pool_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n and_o the_o water_n be_v bring_v in_o pipe_n under_o the_o ground_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o gihen_n when_v sennacherib_n do_v first_o besiege_v jerusalem_n 2._o chron._n 32.30_o hezekiah_n also_o stop_v the_o watercourse_n of_o gihen_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o west_n side_n of_o the_o city_n of_o david_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o king_n pool_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 1._o manasseh_n be_v twelve_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v three_o year_n after_o his_o father_n recovery_n from_o his_o dangerous_a sickness_n chap._n 20.6_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v about_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n for_o samaria_n be_v take_v in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n chap._n 18.10_o after_o which_o he_o reign_v three_o and_o twenty_o year_n chap._n 18.2_o and_o then_o manasseh_n succeed_v he_o be_v then_o but_o a_o child_n of_o who_o tender_a year_n it_o seem_v the_o prince_n take_v advantage_n that_o never_o in_o their_o heart_n have_v approve_v the_o reformation_n that_o hezekiah_n have_v make_v and_o so_o draw_v he_o to_o reestablish_v his_o grandfather_n idolatry_n yet_o he_o reign_v as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n long_o than_o any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n to_o wit_n fifty_o and_o five_o year_n verse_n 2._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n consider_v all_o the_o particular_n that_o be_v here_o afterward_o mention_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v worse_a than_o all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o he_o it_o be_v note_v chap._n 20.5_o that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o make_v hezekiah_n mourn_v so_o bitter_o when_o the_o prophet_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v die_v of_o his_o sickness_n be_v because_o he_o have_v then_o no_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o but_o alas_o can_v he_o have_v foresee_v what_o a_o son_n he_o shall_v leave_v behind_o he_o the_o want_n of_o a_o heir_n can_v not_o be_v so_o bitter_a as_o this_o will_v have_v be_v verse_n 5._o and_o he_o build_v altar_n for_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o two_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o people_n but_o in_o the_o priest_n court_v also_o he_o build_v altar_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n verse_n 6._o and_o he_o make_v his_o son_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n see_v the_o note_n chapter_n 16.3_o verse_n 7._o and_o he_o set_v a_o grave_a image_n of_o the_o grove_n that_o he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o house_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o grove_n which_o he_o have_v make_v he_o set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o a_o grave_a image_n make_v as_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o grove_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o image_n with_o a_o carve_a grove_n about_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 23.6_o that_o josiah_n bring_v out_o the_o grove_n from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o brook_n kidron_n and_o burn_v it_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 9_o manasseh_n seduce_v they_o to_o do_v more_o evil_a then_o do_v the_o nation_n who_o the_o lord_n destroy_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o the_o israelite_n set_v up_o more_o idol_n than_o ever_o the_o canaanite_n have_v but_o especial_o because_o they_o sin_v against_o more_o light_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n then_o ever_o the_o other_o enjoy_v verse_n 13._o and_o i_o will_v stretch_v over_o jerusalem_n the_o line_n of_o samaria_n and_o the_o plummet_n of_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v deal_v with_o jerusalem_n as_o i_o have_v deal_v with_o samaria_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o manasseh_n as_o with_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n as_o i_o do_v utter_o destroy_v samaria_n and_o the_o family_n of_o ahab_n so_o will_v i_o utter_o destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o house_n of_o manasseh_n and_o indeed_o the_o posterity_n of_o manasseh_n be_v cut_v off_o as_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o ahab_n jer._n 22.30_o because_o workman_n do_v try_v place_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v level_v with_o the_o line_n and_o with_o the_o plummet_n therefore_o the_o lord_n to_o imply_v that_o he_o will_v utter_o pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o lay_v it_o as_o it_o be_v level_v with_o the_o ground_n as_o he_o have_v already_o deal_v with_o samaria_n and_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n he_o express_v it_o with_o this_o phrase_n that_o he_o will_v stretch_v over_o jerusalem_n the_o line_n of_o samaria_n and_o the_o plummet_n of_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v isai_n 34.11_o he_o shall_v stretch_v out_o upon_o it_o the_o line_n of_o confusion_n and_o the_o stone_n of_o emptiness_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o next_o expression_n here_o use_v and_o i_o will_v wipe_v jerusalem_n as_o a_o man_n wipe_v a_o dish_n wipe_v it_o and_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o that_o be_v as_o a_o man_n wipe_v a_o dish_n that_o have_v have_v some_o oil_n or_o other_o thing_n in_o it_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o and_o wipe_v it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o least_o drop_n or_o crumb_n may_v no_o where_n be_v find_v upon_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o state_n of_o jerusalem_n turn_v it_o upside_o down_o and_o will_v clear_v she_o of_o all_o her_o wealth_n yea_o of_o all_o her_o inhabitant_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o leave_v not_o carry_v away_o verse_n 14._o and_o i_o will_v forsake_v the_o remnant_n of_o my_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o because_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n inheritance_n therefore_o by_o call_v they_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o inheritance_n he_o imply_v that_o though_o they_o be_v his_o inheritance_n yet_o he_o will_v forsake_v they_o verse_n 16._o moreover_o manasseh_n shed_v innocent_a blood_n very_o much_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o condemn_v his_o evil_a course_n and_o other_o that_o oppose_v his_o evil_a way_n verse_n 17._o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o manasseh_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v etc._n etc._n some_o of_o these_o we_o have_v add_v 2._o chron._n 33._o as_o first_o that_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n invade_v the_o land_n and_o carry_v away_o manasseh_n prisoner_n to_o babylon_n second_o how_o be_v in_o that_o affliction_n he_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n bring_v he_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v content_a as_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o set_v he_o free_a upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v oppose_v the_o egyptian_a king_n which_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o josiah_n will_v needs_o fight_v against_o pharaoh_n necho_n 2._o chron._n 35.20_o and_o three_o that_o be_v return_v he_o fortify_v jerusalem_n suppress_v idolatry_n and_o do_v again_o set_v up_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n verse_n 18._o and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o his_o own_o house_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o uzzah_n it_o be_v likely_a this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n appointment_n after_o his_o repentance_n as_o judge_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n because_o of_o the_o abomination_n of_o his_o young_a year_n why_o this_o garden_n be_v call_v the_o garden_n of_o uzzah_n we_o can_v say_v yet_o some_o interpreter_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v call_v so_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o uzzah_n be_v smite_v for_o touch_v the_o ark_n with_o his_o hand_n 2._o sam._n 6.7_o or_o because_o it_o have_v be_v former_o his_o garden_n verse_n 26._o and_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o sepulchre_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o vzzah_n that_o be_v amon_n to_o wit_n because_o his_o father_n manasseh_n be_v bury_v there_o chap._n xxii_o verse_n 2._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o doubtless_o he_o be_v much_o encourage_v by_o the_o prophet_n zephaniah_n who_o prophesy_v in_o his_o day_n zephan_n 1.1_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o zephaniah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n the_o son_n of_o amon_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n of_o who_o it_o